《Fantasy and Terror Klepto's Harbinger》 Ch. 1 Creation and the Harbinger In the futhest reachest of the space, past the darkest void of of the unknown. Where not even the light from the planets have ever been visible. A humanoid being sat upon a elaborate floating throne made of multicolored diamonds and various metals and precious stones. Klypto God of the universe had his chin in his hand pondering on his cosmic thoughts. He was beyond tired of the current boring universe as it was. Or rather it was missing an element. Out of the trillions of planets in the universe, only 10,000 planets haven''t progressed to the advancement as the Head God, would have wished for. Being the creator of a universe has its rewards, specifically, when it came to interactions with the divine-less beings. He had no limitations in this mulitverse. Klypto was most fascinated with inparticularly with tge humans from planet Earth. "Many of the civilizations that I''ve created has been advancing right on schedule. All but a few species, and these humans are included on my personal assessment." These humans, having the shortest lifespan out of all of the sentient beings that I''ve created in the past, but are the most suprising. Their creativity and advancement speed are second to none in the universe. Even if they didn''t advance as far and as soon as Klepto would have wished. Their variety and their ability to overcome historical differences are what assisted in making them extremely resilient and powerful over time, even without being given magic or a god to overlook their planet. They have made all their accomplishments with only what was given to them through natural evolution and what they call science. I made them all bleed the same color and their genetic makeup is similar to one another. Their only major flaw is when they would let their leadership convince them throughout their short history that their petty differences were worth killing and destroying over. Or religious squabbles over a god that had never been. They could have been significantly even more advanced had not let their inferior thoughts towards each other get in the way of growth worldwide. Their love for constant war is also an issue. That alone is very disheartening. Even then, when their civilization restarted and lead to their dark ages they did not regress but, found a new way to advance by harnessing the power of their planet and nature even if that meant abusing their own planet and making it uninhabitable for future generations. Many times throughout the humans minuscule historical timeline by universal standards, I usually went to this planet and took the form an Earthling to interact with them inside of their human skin. I tend to pick out a few that I take particular interest in and give them some form of assistance in their lives. Some become emperors or kings, some become philosophers and world renowned poets. Some take a darker path to become tyrants and dictators and use my gifts to control or harm the masses. One thing is for certain they are always completely different than the last. Not even my children would assist these Earthlings and had left any of their lesser gods the demigods to assist this race. This is actually the only planet they have failed to do so with which I had initially thought was strange. That was strange, but I allow them free reign in the universe. My children hate this extra attention that I give to the Earthlings besides my precious Serenity of Lifeforce she just never had taken any interest at all but, they will get over it...hopefully in a few hundred thousand millennia or so. Much to the anger of my other children Argos of battle and Vectros of the void''s border who hate that I give any time to any lesser beings that are not Gods. In their closed-minded eyes, it is a waste of time. Klepto continued to ponder. Kleptos thoughts pondered on his children the lesser gods. "My children will be even more upset at this extra attention that I''ll give the earthlings? I created them also and if I wanted I could unmake them but, I could never do such a thing. My love for my children is infinite. That is not to say that I will not banish them to the void on the outside of the universe for overstepping their boundaries by destroying my creations by their own hands. They would have to use the influence of their races. To infinite darkness and nothingness. "Purgatory or prison of the gods, as I like to call it." Thought Klepto.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. I''ll let them have champions that act in their behalf, but they cannot directly interfere themselves. I''ll let them provide limited powers to their champions. I''ll also not tell them about this project or about champions. I want my soon to be harbinger to enact my will most of all, but a little conflict always spawn great growth. "Walking among the very creative earthlings is definitely awesome and assists with naming things. ''Awesome'', another word I picked up from the Earthlings. and I''ve given these planets ample time to flourish but, now I think they need a little push. No, I''m not going to disturbed what''s already in place for my little experiment though. Utter destruction is old and has been done many times. I''m going to create something new... the envy of the universe!!!" Klepto thought to himself excitedly. With a wave of his hand, a brand new celestial body named Damascus was created. The planet was currently a barren rock with mild hills but was double the size of Klepto''s favorite planet Earth. With another wave of the other hand from the great God, there were instantly vast oceans carved out of the land forming giant bodies of water, lakes and rivers broke off of these large bodies to connect to each other. Mountain ranges of various sizes with the tallest 3 individual mountains being 4,500 feet, 5,000 feet and 6,000 feet high on the Northern, eastern, and the western of the great mountain range. Forming around the northern portion of the planet forming in an oval shape inside of the ice cap. Inside of the ice cap was only mostly flat icy rock surface with a few hills scattered here and there, that mostly looked like a giant crater. The ice cap continued another 1,000 yards around the outside of the mountain ranges that then began to turn into vast jungles and vast grassy plains. The jungles inter-mixed with the grassy plains that stretched south from the icy region and around the great bodies of water, lakes, and rivers until reaching they reached southern ocean which is the largest body of water that surrounds 1/4 of the bottom half of the entire planet until it reaches the desert region of the planet. The desert region has very little rainfall, if any at all, with sand that will stretch as far as the eye can see. The dry air will make outsiders struggle to breathe initially and strong wings that will carry the sand on its back. It will have vast hills that, one from earth would believe would be considered closer to mountains with a few scattered large scaled oasis here and there in the shadows of these mountainous hills. This area will cover the last ? portion of the planet. The planet was formed with a sun and 3 moons orbiting it. Red, blue, and black. The significance of these moons was that they provided the planet with harmless divine radiation light and also mana. These moons are significant because they are the only ones in all of the universe. The red moon strengthens the physical portions of the planet creating new materials found nowhere in the universe and strengthening already found and created materials, while the blue and black moon strengthens the mana flow in the planet''s core and the spirit of life that will exist on the planet. "With that completed, now it is time to create life!! Yet, what kind of life..hmmm. I''ve got it! I''ll create a fantasy world similar to the world my human friend on Earth, Damien plays EverTale which is first of his time. It''s full of earth''s mythical beasts and some that some human has come up with but, even then, it was genius and more fun than I''ve had in ages. This world full immersion virtual reality RPG and is ripe with magic and wonder!" Damien is number one in the world in the Fantasy RPG and kingdom builder which is why I''ve taken particular notice in him. It is the first of its kind and Damien was the best on the planet. Of course, the Earthling Damien does not know his only friend in his short life is a God but, I choose to pick out a few sentient beings every now and then to bless with my presence simply because I have the most fun with earthlings!" Klepto thought to himself. "Ohhh and I''ll portal him here just like the web novels he told me about, once, while he and I were playing EverTale. I think reincarnation is terrible and killing him outright is just plain evil even for a God. He has a daughter that and I don''t want her to see her father die because it will just crush her. She has grown on me after watching them both. So I''ll just suddenly portal him here instead, I bet he''ll LOVE IT! I have to make it so he doesn''t hate me for it. For some reason I do care how he feels...guess I have spent too much time with the Earthlings through the millennia. Yet, it has only been 10,000 short earth years but, who knew they could influence THE God that way!! They are a very special race indeed! "Anyways, on to finishing creating lifeforms." With both arms outstretched Klypto began channeling his divine powers with a bright glow. This took complete concentration even for the top God in the universe because it is still not easy forming life from nothingness. Life began to spring up all over the new planet. Male and female sentient beings, 3 to 4 ft. pointy-eared, pudgy bellied brownish-green goblins, Muscular 5 to over 6 ft lighter and dark green bodies muscular orcs, and 9 or more foot unintelligent yet very powerful greyish ogre, light and dark thin-framed, long-eared divinely beautiful Elven races born in the forest, 4 ft wide muscular bodied Dwarven races born inside of the mountain ranges along with giant races on top of the mountain ranges with yeti to the north and the larger 30 ft. Cyclops with horns and some with and two-eyed smaller 20 ft giants that with bulging eyebrows to the south in the desert region to the south. With humans that outnumbered them all 20 to 1 due to being weaker than the other races and would need more of each other to survive the creation, they were scattered in all parts of the planet. Massive humanoid Titans and Oviparous flying beast beasts of the air and ground, some with intelligence and some without, deer with short wings and enormous antlers, graceful unicorn, cunning manticore and griffin, some mermaid with half-human bodies but no hair due to life underwater, and all manner of mythical beast in the air, ground, and sea that too numerous to list them all. "Now with that completed! Let''s accelerate evolution to 8,000 years to bring this place to the medieval time frame similar to Earth and viola! Just like the game!! I love it." Ch. 2 Damien Damien had woken up this morning like any other. He has got out of bed, walked into his bathroom looking at his brown unshaved face, and ran his hand over his short unkempt hair in the waterstained mirror. He brushed his teeth and rinsed it out with mouthwash. Damien was an inch shorter than six feet tall, he was in his early thirties, but with another annoying grey hair sprouting out of his hair again, Damien sighed. The stresses from the past had a way of creeping into the present sometimes. In this case, it came in the form of grey hair and the beginnings of worry lines on his forehead. "Damn, that stressful programming job." Damien thought to himself. He was on a deadline at work that he didn''t meet yet and his boss was constantly on him to perform. He had been working home due to a highly contiguous flu like virus. The people had been confined to their homes for months. This annoyed Damien to no end. His years in military service didn''t help with the stress but, his body was in much more pristine condition at his ripe age of 30. That didn''t stop Damien from being in the early stages of'' dad bod''. Damien chuckled at the thought. He had gone into the Army at 26 years and things were going well until a freak accident with his left leg being crushed by a few hundred pounds tub box full of metal wiring materials, had cut his new military career short. Yet, that may have been a gift from God because his unit was deployed a month later to combat zone at the time. He lost quite a few friends during that time. Even now, it was hard to think about because he wanted to be there with and for his friends and unit despite the loss. He didn''t make many friends afterward and mostly was a loner outside of his daughter. Here he was in his kitchen, awake aching from that old injury that seemed to make sure he couldn''t sleep for a full night in years. It was currently 4 A.M., and Damien turned on his coffee maker highly caffeinated himself so that he could feel like he had actually gotten some sleep the night before. Damien walked to his 6 year old daughter''s Tasha room walked over to her sleep form and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. His daughter was his most precious possession in the whole universe to him and he made sure to let her know that every day. He joined the army shortly after her birth to make sure her daughter could see her dad doing something she could be proud of. He mostly had to raise her the first couple of years via video chat Voogle Hangouts app which he used to speak to her daily. Watching your daughter''s first steps and first words on a video were some of the worst moments of his life. It brought him to tears sometimes, at the time, but he tried to soldier on despite missing her dearly. Tasha and Damien''s mom were not together, but the two worked out a parenting plan that made sure she was able to see both parents frequently. Despite their relationship differences, the two parents did not let that interfere with their child''s happiness and were cordial to each other in her presence. Damien walked out of his daughters room and into his office that doubled as his gaming room to log onto VRMMORPG EverTale, his second love. Damien loved having control of some part of his life and EverTale was that control. He was a powerful level 50 Elemental Archmage. In the kingdom builder, EverTale he had created a kingdom with his own hands, able to raise giant 100 foot tree, streams, raise walls, call storms of lightning and fire among many other powers of the top archmage in the whole game. A title that he was very proud of. This morning he had received a PM on his gaming PC from his online friend Gillion, who is pretty much his only friend that he''s ever had any consistent contact within years. Damien was not too good with people in face to face interaction and relationships he was just plain terrible, hence him being single due to not giving any relationship what they normally need, consistency. Damien turned his focused on his second love in life and not on his horrible personal life. He had a city to run and to make sure it thrived. He didn''t have control of many things in his life, but he loved that Evertale gave him control over everything. He loved to play as a magical character in RPGs and throw spells around and fearlessly and saving people from seemingly unstoppable monsters and armies. Gullion''s character, who is secretly really the Great God Klepto, online handles name was Guillotine a level 49 Grand Holy Paladin in EverTale and was Damiens righthand man. Of course, Damien didn''t know this. Damien felt a bond to Guillion even though they had never met in person but they were friends none the less. Guillion wasn''t online the night before which was strange to Damien because the man didn''t miss a day in years. Damien hoped he was okay.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Klepto, on the other hand, had different thoughts. The God was beyond excited to begin his new project. He hurriedly messaged Damien the moment he saw him log on. He was finished with the planet hours ago and had to force Damien''s leg to ache in order to rouse the man awake. Guillotine: "Hey! Bro! What''s up? You ready to log on. I''m ready for this started already!!" DevilStorm: "Definitely, but um... get what started, Man. Guillotine: "Oh! um..I was talking about that kingdom I wanted you to get started for me! Yeah, you know we just conquered a part of the dark elven kingdom and we need to begin to establish a foothold on our new border before their army can respond, and set up the fort. I''m just ready to get revenge on them for wiping out the last kingdom of the light elves. They had just begun bridging the gaps between the elves and the humans and then the dark elven kingdom struck while their backs were turned. We must prevent the total annihilation of the light elven race at all costs. We cannot lose their ability or the world won''t stand a chance. If they''re not held in check they will begin to target the human kingdom and our kingdom when that happens. Then its game over." DevilStorm: Sure, but you know that''s not going to be that easy seeing as how our kingdom is the most heavily fortified and protected. Whey would lose a great percentage of their forces throwing bodies at our walls. Our western kingdom is just about impregnable. Guillotine: "Good Gods man, just log in already!!" DevilStorm: "Hahaha, there''s only one God bro. Just cool it I had to check on my kid. I''m logging on now" Guillotine: "Hehehehe, If you only knew." Damien: "Wait wha-" Damien was already in the process pressing the ''Login'' button as he asked the question to himself out loud but, something was off. A blinding bright light hit him from his roof and he felt a weird shock that began from his finger and spread throughout his whole body while increasing in intensity and also pain. Damien screamed at the top of his lungs. "What th-, AHHHHH!!! Then everything went suddenly dark." Ch. 3 The Fantasy Darkness is what Damien woke to. He could hear birds chirping and a light breeze and a piney smell enter his nose. He felt grass tickling the skin on his hand and on the back of his neck. Damien remembers being at his PC getting ready to log into EverTale one second and now....he feels a breeze? Praying that this is just a lucid dream, Damien groggily and slowly opening his eyes Damien to fully awake to a scene straight out of a beautiful nightmare. What the hell is going on? AM I DEAD! Praying that this is just a lucid dream, Damien groggily opening his eyes and sat up and was now fully awake to a scene straight out of a beautiful nightmare. Physically, Damien felt strange sensations he was unfamiliar with but some he was, like a headaches and itches is his right leg. He was laying in a grove that had tall grass that came up to a man mid section and with various sized wildflowers all around him. On the outside of the grove was some kind of forest with a thick undergrowth that you could hardly see through and massive trees... really, really, large trees. The trees surrounding him were towering and larger than any tree he''d ever known. To the north of his location, was a great mountain range with one of the largest mountains he had ever seen or fathom could even exist that easily went up past the clouds. The fact that he could even see them over such massive trees had let him know how insanely massive the mountains are that he was looking at. He was fairly certain that they could be seen even from space. Damien definitely knew that he wasn''t on earth any longer. He didn''t want to believe it, not even for a second, but based on his initial assessment, he just knew. A wide-eyed Damien frantically wondered where he was. He panic his heartrate sped as his anxiety rose. He stomped as hard as he could with pain shooting through his foot. Then, he slapped himself followed by a painful pinch that bruised his dark skin which had shown Damien that this was not a dream at all, for sure. Damien began to tear up not because of the pain, but because he figured out the impossible had happened to him and he was transported to a different...well..wherever he was. He was breathing on this new plane so there was oxygen, atmosphere, and there''s gravity so, it is similar to earth. He heard all kinds of animal sounds from the strange forest. Alien looking insects and small critter scattered about. Like mammal caterpillar type alien that purred kinda alien. All Damien could think was, "My GOD!" Then a massive shiver of fear shot up his spine. Not because he suddenly awoke in a new location but because he knew his 6 year old was lying in her bedroom all alone without anyone there when she wakes up. "Please God someone hel-!" Suddenly a plethora of words quickly spread across Damien''s vision
(Ting) Divine System initializing....50%....69%....82%...100%... Divine merging process completed. Host has become one with the system and has merged and mental integration was successful.
A female robotic voice spoke in Damien''s mind to his astonishment. "System..No..NO..NO this is real life, not some crappy novel or video game!! Why am I here and WHAT ABOUT MY DAUGHTER!!" Damien responded loudly, wide-eyed.
Sentient Host is correct this is reality. The hosts'' new reality and the host must prepare for what is to come but, to ease the transition period into a new planet and to calm down mental function this Divine System will gladly provide any assistance available before we begin the second staging of the merging process. To answer the hosts'' first question, the host''s daughter Tasha was transported to the child''s mother''s location upon being portaled to this planet. he planet is the most recently created planet outside of the natural evolution process. The answer to the Hosts next question is, the Host is on a new planet called Damascus that is approximately 2 times the size of the Hosts home planet called Earth. The Host is in the same universe just on the other side of it. Also, the host does not need to speak loudly to communicate with the Divine System. Mental communication is all that is required. Also, now just refer to the Divine System as a ''System''.
Upon hearing the safe transport of his daughter, Damien was instantly relieved and drastically calmed. He felt himself struggling to breathe at the thought of what was once his worse fears coming true. Now, his relief was replaced with immense frustration and anger. He was brought here completely against his will and no explanation beforehand. What kind of sick god could do such a thing? Especially TO ME! I''m no one! A nobody! I stayed away from people after the War in Afganistan because I had to learn the same people I got to know be blown away in an instant. So, I''ve learned not to get close too people outside of work.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Then, that made Damien think that could have been part of the reason for being brought here. Who would notice or care? I pushed my family away with my anxiety. I felt like keeping those bonds were too taxing emotionally. How big of a fool I''ve been. Maybe by including them in my life as much as they had wanted would have at least helped me to still be in my own goddamn universe! Damien thought of all these cryptic thoughts and more. It just fueled his anger. His knuckles tightened into a fist until they nearly bled and he grit his teeth and wanted to lash out at anyone and anything. That''s when the ground began to loudly rumble and shake and fissures began to open in the earth. Trees feel and loudly crashed to the earth ai various parts of the forest he was in. The ground was shaking so hard Damien fell to his hand and knees. Damien''s breath caught in his throat and he felt like a giant fissure was about to open under his feet. Did I just do that?!?! Damien thought to himself He stopped being angry and a shiver of fear crept up his spine again. When his hands touched the ground he felt a tingling pressure go up through his arms and he heard a ringing in his mind.
(Ting) Hosts mineral absorption completed. The host has unlocked the absorption skill given to him by the system at the start to assist with his mission for the system''s creator. The host has successfully absorbed physical natural elements from the planets surface up to 100 feet in a 360 degree area around the host and can now covert wood, stone, tin, copper, lead, iron, and steel into structures, weapons, and use the earth based spells. With the assistance of the system, the host can build certain structures up to the hosts'' hero level. At level one the host can only build a few wood structures and items. Absolution is a system given skill so the populus will not be able to use any appraise skill to see this technique, no matter the level.
" Wha-, Spells! Like in real magic spells! Where the hell am I?! Merging! What did you do to me you alien piece of Sh-"
System would have figured the Host would be excited to be a spellcaster, as seeing how host played as a mage in many of the roleplaying games that the host played on earth. System figures this would ease your transition into his new role. The host will begin his time on earth with great power. The system''s creator thought this would be compensation for wisking the host away from his home planet. Host has successfully absorbed mana elements from the spirit transfer up to 100 feet in a 360 degree area. Host can now cast Air and Earth, branches of magic up to 1,000 yards around the host. Host can cast created or learned spells up to the hosts current level of ability and also bend the elements with the host''s willpower. The Divine System is not an alien lifeform. The Divine System is and Artificial Intelligent assistance module provided by the Divine to assist the Harbinger. Due to the Hosts Elemental Archmage title, hosts absorption rate of all things elemental are instantaneous but, is limited to the Hosts'' Hero level. That means the host is limited on what they
It is recommended that the host creates shelter as soon as possible due to unknown dangers surrounding the host. The host is currently in the center of an unknown forest to the host and dangers are everywhere. To prevent injury or death it is recommended that the host complies to the system
"Wait, what just happened? Absorbing elements, building structures, and an Archmage? This sounds just like my character EverTale or a transmigration novel or both! System how will I be able to cast spells and use mana? How do I build structures?"
Host can use DP or divine points to build special structures or can use his earth element to build certain structures outside of the system, but the host is limited to his mana pool. The host is required to build an empire by any means possible and bring followers to the creator. That is Hosts'' current task. Host will only be rewarded DP when tasks are done for this purpose. Even if the people worship the Harbinger, that is still good enough for the Creator seeing as you are his direct product as Harbinger.
Damien was overwhelmed by all of this sudden information. Building a kingdom, converting people into followers, being harbinger to some random god! Damien could barely think. He felt sick and began to get light headed for a moment. He dropped to his hands and knees and began hyperventilating. His whole world was turned upside down. He began to get angry then infuriated at the suddenness of it all. There was a loud rumble and the ground began to shake. Tress began to fall in the distance, animals began to run away in a frenzy and birds took off in any direction, but where the earth was shaking. Damien began to breathe in and out and calm himself. Then everything began to still. He had to get control of himself. He was not sure, but he believes he felt like the earth was begging him to stop like he was about to rip the whole planet apart.
Host is correct. The spirit of Terra Gaia was visibly reaching out to you to stop. You were hurting the planet. You created fear in an entity that has never known such a thing. Any more and it would have been forced to defend itself. Host is an uncontrolled untaught elemental Archmage. Without any control, Host is a danger to his surroundings and must learn to control his untapped mana so that this will not happen in the future, or at least, to the extent of not nearly shaking a planet apart.
Damien forcefully got control over himself. He was terrified at what he could potentially do. After he was done having a complete meltdown. He had to think of this situation as logically as he can. He was on an alien planet largely based off of a video game. Gladly, he had some kind of assistance with the system. He leard that was pretty much a vassal to a god who he had to get followers for, somehow. Even if they worship me. The only way that I can be worshipped, is to look like a god and to look like a god I''ll need power. Divine power. Now that he had a basic general assessment as to what was going on, it was it''s no point in acting clueless anymore. After giving himself some time to think he felt a bit better. "I''m pretty sure that if I have a system, then there are stats and a menu." With these new thoughts, Damien took a deep breath to calm himself some more and thought about the system. A system. He read novels before and they usually had status screens and other options available. Damien turned his attention back to the internal system in his brain. "System I need to see my stats, I guess," Damien thought to the system. Ch. 4 The Divine System
(Ting) Yes, the Host''s current statistics are as follows...
-STATUS- Hero Rank: 1 Titles: Archmage -50% Reduction in all Elemental Damage. +5% to all spell damage.
Host: Damien Sorlen Wonderous Elemental Archmage: For mastering all branches of elemental magic (Earth, Fire, Air, and Earth) to become the first of your kind on this planet. +10% to all elemental spell strength. Boons: Touched by the Arcane Divine: This Boon a gift from the great God for being summoned by divine means to the world and given a Divine System +10% to magical potency and +50% to learning speed and increased brain functions.
Level: Master Archmage (T: 1) R: 1
Divine points per day:1 Divine Points: 500
Skills: *System Skills Passive: =Absorption (Max)
Combat:
+Kingdom Building+ +Inventory+
+Divine Shop+ +Sentient and Creature Creation+
Damien observed the boons with a smile. An extra 15% to the strength of all magical abilities and +50% to my learning speed and it seems it''s to learning everything "System can you explain why I have extra stat points and how am I already an Archmage?"
(Ting) All of these Boons were granted by the great God that had the Host transported to this Planet. The planet''s creation is based on a game Evertale but that is where the comparisons end, this is very much real and this planet has it''s way of doing things much like the Hosts home planet. Of course, this is far from a roleplaying game as the host can indeed be killed by many of the great beasts and a few of the more powerful sentients that are in various regions on this planet. Sometimes even the less powerful ones if the Host is not careful.
Although, the host is currently one the strongest sentient on this continent when the statistics points are allocated and with the ''Touched by the Divine'' and the ''Wondrous Elemental Archmage'' boon. The ''Wondrous Elemental Archmage'' boon was granted by the great God due to the Host being the most powerful mage in his previous RPG game EverTale. The Archmage title is what is granted once the archmagi title is reached by anyone on the planet. Though, through training, experiences, and luck sentients can have similar abilities to that of the system, by becoming Sorcerers among other profound professions and classes. The host will have the ability to hide any boons, skills, or titles at his current level. Also, only the Host has the Divine System (DS) in his mind. The host''s system was a gift from the great God and was created for the Host alone.
Though they won''t know it is actually the system at work itself at work. The other sentients on this planet do not have a system implant. Yet, depending on the skill a sentient can have information directly implanted into their minds due to the skill or skills. The sentients on this planet will view their abilities as acquired skills. So, for example, a sentient can identify items or a person and will have a mental assessment of them but, will not be as detailed as the system unless that sentient has the proper skill level.
All other people and sentient being grades themselves loosely on tiers and ranks. Each tier has to go through 9 ranks before the tier can advance and sub-tiers in between each of those. They have to use items to check on their ranks and titles. There are skills to detect the tier level and ranks of individuals.
Damien''s mind swirled at all of the information. Processing all this information about Ranks and Tiers like we are talking about going to the gym and lifting weight to increase physical potential. He had no idea how to grow stronger but he knew for sure that he must. He couldn''t die before he figured EXACTLY out who brought him here and make them send him back. Gods be damned! Damien thought furiously.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. "Well, at least I know how I almost cause a cat 6.0 earthquake, at such a low level. My power was essentially doubled at the start when using my elemental magic", Damien said to himself.
The boons are gifts from the great God to the Host, because of your late arrival to this planet. It seems this great God has taken pity on the Host. This planet has already had 8,000 earth years of evolution and the dangers of this planet are too vast to have an average earthling survive even a day without any assistance. The Harbinger of the great God, you are the first of your kind here and the great God wants you to survive so that you can complete your mission, most of all. The Divine system is here to assist with the building of Hosts'' Kingdom by assisting with converting mana into physical matter and to help with casting spells until the hosts can figure out how to regulate mana on his own. Damien was also given 500 DP by the Creator for his....inconvenience.
Even the System knows that this whole situation was some straight bull****. Damien thought bitterly. Inconvenience, she says. Damien was bearly able to control his rage. The only reason he didn''t lash out was that it would have been useless to do so. Calming himself, he got back on track. So, I need to be stronger first, to be able to protect myself and to build a kingdom. Yet, I have no idea where I am. "Hey, System, is there a map?" Instantly, a GPS type of map appeared in Damien''s vision blinding him. The map showed Damien about 50 miles in every direction. Currently, anything outside of the 50 mile range was still grayed out. "It seems like I have to travel to the location before it can be discovered." He seemed to be Southeast of a mountain range. That would be perfect for mining and probably help with absorbing even more various types of metals and rare gems. Damien didn''t know what type of currency was in this new world, but gold and jewels are wanted everywhere...or so he hoped. "System what is currently the main type of currency on this planet?" Damien thought.
(Ting) The host is right, copper (Pennies), silver (1 US Dollar), gold (100 US dollars), high gold (1,000 US dollars, and platinum coins (10,000) are the main types of currency. 100 copper = 1 sliver / 100 silver = 1 gold / 50 gold = 1 high gold / 50 high gold = 1 platinum / 100 platinum = 1 Greater platinum.
Jewels are also viewed a precious because the more precious the jewel, the stronger enchantments it may hold and mana storage. Animal skins and furs are also tradeable items that can earn coins. Until the host is stronger he will not be able to produce any resources on his own even being a controller of the earth element.
"Well, that''s good to know and will be very helpful in the future." System what are Divine points used for?
(Ting) Divine points are used as a Blacksmithing tool for the Host, among other things. The kingdom Tab is used to construct weapons, armor, and structures from different time periods in Earth''s history because that is the Hosts'' home planet, but can also create structures and items native to Damacus. Yet, all materials that are created by DP will be fairly stronger than what was created on earth due to the great amount of concentrated mana and the Divine energy from the system assisting with construction. For example, Wood structures and weapons would be 2 times as strong as all other wooden structures and weapons on the planet of Damascus when created by the Host or the Divine System using Divine power or magic.
The System can also create life, but it is very limited on the amount of organic materials that are used and the type of life that is created. The host also has an Inventory that has its own pocket dimension to story any non-living items or materials provided by the system. The dimension is the size of the distance traveled from Hosts'' home planet to the current planet. Needless to say, it is unlimited space.
Damien thought about what the system had revealed to him and was stunned at the inventory information alone. "So essentially, I can put a whole castle inside of my inventory space so long as I''m in physical contact with it and it doesn''t have a living being inside. That''s a humbling thought as to the kinds of powers that were in control of his life now" Damien thought. "I need to find a different civilization to absorb their technology and structures to add to my kingdom to make it more powerful. Although, creating an A1 Abrams tank on a medieval planet would be a complete game changer here and probably making my empire unstoppable. That would require gun powder and the appropriate Hero level though."
(Ting) The Host can find any material that was on earth also on this planet, as well as, new material native to planet Damascus. Host must be careful. The Hosts'' space is unlimited so you can accidentally absorb the planet itself.
That last comment made Damien''s stomach drop into his feet. "Yeah, no absorbing whole castles." Thinking on everything he was hearing Damien was lost in his thought until Damien felt a presence before hearing what could be trouble. Alone, kidnapped and shipped off world, in the middle of an alien forest...what can go wrong? That is until Damien heard a branch snap behind him a low rumbling growl that reverberated through his body. Then a massive roar behind him followed. "Ggggrrraarww!!" "Nothing but death could follow a sound like that." Damien thought. "My death." Ch. 5 The Terror The roar sent an icy chill up Damien''s spine and the sound waves reverberated throughout his entire body. The growl came from behind and above Damien. So that meant this thing was BIG! How was it possible that something so big and heavy could sneak up on me so quietly? Damien quickly spun around to face the biggest creature Damien had ever laid eyes upon. It was a monster from legends...it was a freaking Werewolf!! It stood over 8 ft tall. The creature had a long snout and 4 inch razor sharp canines lining its mouth from top to bottom similar to a wolf on Earth, but there was where the similarities ended. This creature had shorter ears on the top of its head, with fur covering it from head to toe on its back down its back and past its tail covering the legs and arms. Its face had eyebrows, two large oval shaped eyes with a pitch black pupils surrounded by golden colored yellow eyeballs. From the cheeks down its chest and stomach area all the way to its hips were mostly bare with patches of hair covering the chest area and some of the stomach area. Its arms were longer than its legs which extended to about the middle of its thigh area. Both were covered in fur and had retractable 8 inch razor sharp claws that looked like they c slice me in half horizontally with a swing or two of it muscular build. The aura from this beast was immense and it felt like the gravity had increased in the area. He felt fear trying to overwhelm his reason, but he would not let it. The fear of death was much more powerful. Damien thought about turning to run but, that was out of the question. Seemingly, like it read Damien''s thoughts the creature bounded off its powerful legs towards Damien with its right claw raise poised to strike. As its arm came down for a killing blow Damien dove to the side in desperation narrowly missing the death blow, but the blow still had nicked his side. The blow was glancing but left deep gashes from his now profusely bleeding right rib cage. The blow bearly touched Damien, but still tore his flesh like paper. Blood instantly coated the front Damiens shirt and pants and Damien knew that he couldn''t take a second blow from those claws. As Damien thought this, the creature quickly leaned forward and on both of its arms as though it was trying to perform a handstand and kicked Damien in the front of his body with both of its powerful legs in a move that he would never expect a wild beast to make. Damien felts something cave in his chest and sailed 40 feet away landing hard on his back in the high grass and cough a mouthful of blood. Damien was sure he heard something else crack when he landed, and his vision swam momentarily and Damien felt pain everywhere. Damien knew that he could not pass out though, because the beast''s powerful charging body bounded directly towards its potential prey saliva dripping from its massive hungry maw it and pounced in the air with claws and arms extended and mouth wide with every tooth in its mouth showing ready to bite Damien in two. Damien knew this was it as the beast in the air he had seconds to contemplate what to do or he was dead. He was struggling to breathe and the kick made it hard for air to get in and out of his body. He was sure he was going to die from his injuries but what can he do he...wait! The AIR! That''s it, Damien had air magic! Damien quickly extended his arm, the beast only mere feet away. The world stopped. Instantly pressure build up inside of Damien and an immense power had built up in his midsection. Damiens arm was outstretched. The Beasts'' maw was mere inches from Damien''s hand and the only sound that could be heard was Damien screamed, NOOOO! First, there was a cracking sound in the air and then a massive BOOM reverberated for miles around. A powerful gale force stream of condensed air shot out of Damiens'' hand and into the mouth and body of the massive beast.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. The powerful blast of wind must have been immense at point blank range because the momentum of the beast was instantly halted in the middle of its jump, an inch from Damiens'' fingertips. A snapping sound came when the beasts lower jaw a bone began bending downwards towards at an unnatural angle towards the beasts chest. Tearing precious flesh and muscle tissue of the jaws of the monster. The wind gust continued making its way through the inside of the beast''s body shredding vital organs and making them fly through a hole that burst out of the stomach area and even making the eyeballs shoot out of the socket and brain matter shoot out of its snout covering Damiens clothes. With shocked eyed the intelligent the creature didn''t even have a chance to yelp in pain before it was sent flying a few hundred yards away, out of sight, away from Damien in the opposite direction of him. Damien saw a path cleared in the direction of the blast as though a horizontal tornado had followed the beast sending with it a trail of blood behind the flying corpse. All of this happened in mere seconds, but this felt like a lifetime to Damien. Breathing hard and panting, Damien had finally succumbed to the pain of the large gashes and broken bones and he passed out.
...up...WAK-...-P¡­.HOST WAKE UP...HOST WAKE UP!!!
Damien slowly began to stir. "Uhhh...Huh...hu- huh? ...Wher-...where am I? Ugh, I feel like I have a thousand needles stabbing my brain simultaneously. Damiens head was pounding, his body was feeling weakened but it was slowly lessening as the minutes passed.
(Ting) Host is still in the middle of the grassy inside of a forest.
Damien grabbed his head because it was still pounding, but he was awake and the pain around his body subsided somewhat. Though, looking at the wounds Damien knew he definitely should not be awake with the kinds of wounds he had received, but how? Damien thought, as multiple notifications flood across his vision but, he quickly dismissed them at the moment.
(Ting) The hosts'' system has purchased divine regeneration from the system for the Host and the body''s physical recovery and boosts the host''s natural defense in and outside of the body. The recovery only happens outside of combat situations. The hosts'' flesh, organs, and bones have already begun to slowly repair themselves. Had the host not had the boon provided by the great God, the host would not be alive right now to discuss this situation. The host has been granted DP for killing a power mythical beast. That particular beast was quite powerful and is most likely the reason why the host has yet to run into any other great beast until now even though having already arrived in this location for over 9 hours before the battle. The Host was in a high level Mythical beasts'' territory. The wilds are teeming with dangers that far surpass the host, but you can become prey to the strongest mythical and in rare cases calamity level Celestial beasts'' territory.
Now that Damien thought about it, that dive he performed to dodge the to escape the claws of the creature on his surgically repaired knee shouldn''t have been possible. "I mean, are you even supposed to do that? Won''t your creator be upset with you for directly influencing events like this?" I guess the system began to repair my body the moment I arrive on this horror show planet. I guess I should be thankful for this so-called great God for the boon, but it''s their fault that I''m in this mess, to begin with. Damien thought angrily. "That was an extremely close call. I am still exhausted and barely able to move." Damien continued thinking to himself.
(Ting) No, I will not be reprimanded, I acted within my programming to attempt to preserve the Host until his mission begins. At this time that has not happened. Yes, the host will need more time to rest due to the host casting of a spell that is much higher than the hosts'' current level in addition to the battle. The host is lucky to not have received any permanent magical backlash due to the host''s low level and the type of high-level air magic manipulation that occurred. This process normally results in days and weeks of recovery time with that spell class if a mage is not at the correct casting level. This must''ve also been because of the provided boon. Also, The System again recommends building a shelter. A wooden structure can be built instantaneously with the assistance of the System. The system can do so for the host while he rests.
"Do it" Damien mumbled and winced, due to his body being in too much pain at the moment. Even that hurt. Again Damien began to drift off a while hearing the sounds of earthmoving and walls growing around him. unable to stay conscious any longer as he drifted off into painful slumber once again. Ch. 6 Rest When Damiens''s eyes opened, he was staring at a wooden ceiling made of cut logs. Damien slowly stood up and still a little dizzy, but definitely much better than when he was kissing deaths door and the inside of the door smelled like decay. Observing his new surroundings, Damien noticed he was inside a fairly large empty rectangular shaped cabin that looked to be maybe about 500 ft in length and 600 ft in width and about 30 ft in height. With only two squared windows on either side of the door that was made out of a long 3 inch stone material on iron hinges. The look of the structure was similar to 2 story earthen fully furnished log cabin. The cabin had many modern amenities inside. Upstairs had a bed, dresser, a giant mirror on the wall, and a small bathroom with a toilet and standing shower. Downstairs had a dining table and a stove with cabinets next to it. There was also a wall locker with 3 kinds of Jackets and coats, Long and short T-Shirts and Jeans, Cloth basketball shorts, Underwear, socks and a bottom drawer with tennis shoes, steel toe combat boots, and slide on flip flops. Not even caring about anything around him at the moment. Damien was close to having a nervous breakdown. Shakily walking over to one of the chairs, the memory of the battle was still fresh in his mind. Damien still couldn''t believe that he fought against such a monster and won, as ignorant as he is to this world. The beast moved like a sports car. If it didn''t hesitate it could have killed me in a blink of an eye! Damiens heart pounded in his chest in fear. Shocked and relieved at his luck. Damien needed answers and frankly, he just needed to hear a different voice than his own fear plastering "What happened to me when I passed out?" Damiens was still mind was still reeling from the battle.
Host was unconscious due to the mana fatigue and blood loss that you suffered during and after the battle. Host must remember that he is an elemental archmage of a lower tier, but is still stronger than half of the continent when it comes to spellcasting due to otherworldly boons. Although strong in spell casting, you are currently still at the Earthen level of physical strength. That is to say that the Host is very weak physically, in the Hosts current state. That is what drained you, more than, the drain the spell had on your mana pool. The Host is beyond simple spell casting. Due to this and the assistance divine nature of your system, you can do much more than many spell casters. Never forget the word DIVINE when you are remembering the SYSTEM.
Damien thought he detected a hit of sarcasm in that comment but the system was a robotic A.I, that couldn''t be right. Could it? Damien ignored the matter due to the System, continuing on until it''s done with its explanation.
When it comes to casting the host does not need to chant to cast spells nor use hand symbols. The Host simply has to envision the spell mentally, enact your will and intent and the system will perform the desired effect for the Host. Also, ignorance is an issue, but this can be fixed with options in the shop or through personal discoveries or learning a spell in a book or from an instructor. The Host is also able to perform known spells absorbed library and in uncovered hidden ruins that are around the planet among other ways, but of course, Host has to find these locations and locate the materials to absorb. If the book or scroll is on a material that can be absorbed, the host can also absorb the information on that material. The host can unlock spells by practicing and using his spell casting in various and creative ways. Hosts'' spell casting is only limited by the Hosts imagination, intent, and willpower. Due to being an archmage of all the elements, the Host has ascended far beyond normal spell casting when combined with divine energy, but with this option, the level of destruction will be unfathomable to the Hosts surrounding, with the host''s current knowledge. The Host my intend to raise a small hill but may end up raising a mountain and end up destroying all life in the area unintentionally. It is recommended that the host unlocks mana pool before attempting to use his Divine spell casting further.
"Wow, so I just have to think about the spell and will it into existence? Okay good. That surely would have helped much more BEFORE I have a f****** werewolves maw nearly ripping my throat out!"
(Ting) The host did not ask. Also if the spell power will not be the same as any with the enhancements of the given boons provided, but the effect can vary depending on what the Host wants to cast. For example, you can cast a firestorm spell, but the area of the spell, the range, and power are going to be more powerful than a mage of the same type and level. The Hosts power will also increase with the usage of each element and spell used over time so this should not be an issue with the Host. Remember the Host must still develop in the Host''s mana pool circulation inside of Hosts'' body to ease mana usage.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. This and other modifications can be purchased from the ''Divine Shop'' next to the Kingdom building tab or learned through normal means of training and development or learning from an instructor. It is also recommended that the Host considers ways to use the systems'' different options in it. The host has gained 2,000 DP for killing a high level mythical beast.
While Damien instantly felt safer with wall to his back. Little did he know that the Mythical beast that he killed was a 7th tier monster. One of the strongest known beasts on the continent and the top beast in the surrounding 2,000 meter area of the forest. The main reason that Damien had killed such a beast so easily was due to the beast underestimating Damien and attacking him thinking he was a normal hunter or adventurer that the beast has hunted in the past. The intelligent forest creatures in the surrounding area were terrified that something could kill the alpha mythical beast in the area and they didn''t want to be anywhere near such a threat. Damn -STATUS- Host:
-STATUS- Hero Rank: 1 Titles: Archmage -50% Reduction in all Elemental Damage. +5% to all spell damage.
Host:Damien Sorlen Wonderous Elemental Archmage:For mastering all branches of elemental magic (Earth, Fire, Air, Earth, and Metals) to become the first of your kind on this planet. +20% to all elemental spell strength. Boons:Touched by the Arcane Divine- This Boon a gift from the great God for being summoned by divine means to the world and given a Divine System +10% to magical potency and +50% to learning speed and increased brain functions.
Level: Master Archmage (T: 1) R: 2 (RANK UP)
Divine points per day: Divine Points: 2,500
Skills: =Earth Magic (T: 3) / R: 1 =Air Magic (T: 4) R: 2 *System Skills =Divine Touch (T: 7) R: 1 *Minor Regeneration Passive: =Absorption (Max)
Combat/Spells: EARTH =Soften Earth =Stone Bolt WIND =Gust =Wind Blast =Wind Step
+Kingdom Building+ +Sentient and Creature Creation+
+Divine Shop+ +Inventory+
"Divine Touch? Wait for what?! Damian''s eyes bulged at the new skill. How''d I get such a powerful ability?" Damien focused on the description of his new skills. Divine Touch: The touch of the divine regenerates stamina, restore lost limbs, curing curses, cure any illness, and poison at a major cost to the Hosts'' mana pool depending on the required healing process. Only Divine individuals gifted by the gods can have such an ability, meaning only YOU on this planet. Use it wisely! Sub Skill: Minor Regeneration- Regenerate minor injuries 25% faster naturally. _ *Able to solidify minerals from the earth using mana according to casters skills tier level and rank. -Tier 1: Can create minor effects with learned or created earth magic. -Tier 2: Weapons, and Armor using mana pool to deal with physical attack damage and provide physical damage resistance with armor. Strength based on the type of material used. *The effect can be applied to self or others due to Elemental Archmage status. -Tier 3: Can combine with other elements to create new effects. *Able to bend the natural movement of the wind using according to the caster''s Tier level. -Tier 1: Can create minor gusts of wind and small movement increases with the current Tier level. -Tier 2: Can amplify the wind to Gale force wind levels and manipulate winds and can apply movement to caster to a stronger degree. *The effect can be applied to self or others due to Elemental Archmage status. -Tier 3: Can combine with other elements to create new effects. -Absorption- (Max) Whether it is knowledge, items, or what have you, there is nearly no limit as to what can be absorbed so long as the user can handle the absorption process. Use at your own risk!
After hosts'' sudden brush with death, the Creator thought he should grant you an ability to sustain your life and assist the host with close calls. The host IS the only harbinger for the Creator after all. So you have the minor regeneration passive skill. Tier levels rise or based on Ranks. Ranks are graded from ranks 1-10 with one being basic spells and 10 being rare legendary abilities of the Divine level. Most human only reach up to Tier 7 and even that is only a handful of beings, at least that''s was at the time of the creation of the system 2,000 years ago. There may have been breakthroughs magically with beings on this earth. I''m sure this lapse in information must have been the system creator''s idea of a joke.
"Well, absorption doesn''t sound ominous and completely overpowered at the same time. Damien said sarcastically. Now that I think about it most of my skills sound overpowered especially my archmage spells. I guess being a Harbinger has its perks" Damien was extremely happy with the skill. His chances for survival rose drastically with magic. Now that all of that was finished, its time to see what kind of planet this was he was kidnapped to. Well...outside of the dangerous parts at least. "I already know dangerous and I am not looking forward to it again." Damien thought to himself A part of Damien was excited to explore the planet and find civilization and the other part of Damien was terrified at what he might find once he stepped outside. Before Damien left out of the door he tested out his inventory and touched the wall locker and said inventory and watched it disappear into thin air, and Damien was completely amazed. He had already changed from his torn bloody clothes into fresh socks and underwear, a dark blue T-shirt, black jeans and some combat boots after he showered the dirt and blood off of his body. He finally opened the door to the cabin, took a deep breath and stepped once again into the unknown. Ch. 7 Breakthrough Damien crept very slowly out of the cabin. The first thing he noticed was the uprooted forest floor from his earlier emotional mishap. Now that he was calm he was shocked at what he had done to his surrounding. It had only been a few waking minutes on this planet and it already looks like missiles touched down around him. He was somehow feeling very refreshed considering what just had happened only hours earlier. It''s had to be due to his minor regeneration sill he received, considering how fast that he had healed. He could have used divine touch if he had it and that only works if hes awake. Finally able to truly observe his surroundings again, he couldn''t help but shiver when he saw his blood splattered all over the ground. He was sure some of it was from the Werewolf but there was no way of telling the difference. Suppressing his fear, Damien continues to observe the small grove where he and his cabin were in. He noticed the deep impressions left in the ground from the previous battle with the werewolf. He could see a clear path of a deep 3 meter wide trench and downed massive 60 foot tall trees for hundreds of feet away in that direction. "I have to learn how to control the power of my spells he thought. If I had cast that wind spell in any city on earth, it would have cleared many city blocks and killed thousands. If not, I''ll draw much unwanted attention to myself that I don''t need right now. I have to learn my way around this world before I can even begin to fill my unwanted harbinger role and trying to make my way home." System do I have a map option so that I can see what''s around me." Yes. just think ''map'' and everywhere that you visit will show in a satellite view. Host can zoom in and out to see things from satellite view for 50 meters down to 2 meters at the host current level. He had no idea where to start so he opened his map and noticed a stream to the north of his current location. So he figured that he would begin there. He seen a body of water and chose that as his starting location. He closed out his map option and figure he would begin his hike after a bit of prepping. Streams usually turn into rivers and both usually leads to civilization, so he would begin there and head in that direction. Walking through the forest Damien notices all kinds of wildlife but nothing that would threaten him as the monster had. He saw rabbits with cat tail and shorter ears but were as large as a German shepherd. Boar type beasts with two horns on its head the size of a man and the weight of a couple hippos. Damien even saw a majestic looking deer looking beast with short wings and no antlers, but there were claws on instead of hooves and it had large canine type, sharp teeth. Always with large sharp teeth, Damien thought to himself and shuddered. Damien just wanted to get to his destination and luckily made it there unmolested by the beast he had seen. Damien was winded by the time that he at his destination. He was already recovering his stamina once he halted his run and reached his destination. The bright temperature sunny day shone on the beautiful 4 meter wide stream and looked to be fairly deep despite being so clear. Damien could see right into the bottom and noticed some of the various large and small fish coming and going up and down the stream and white, light and brown rocks coating the bottom. He also observed his surroundings, seeing large boulders on the other side of the stream with one being the largest in the center of the boulders. He noticed the surrounding trees had large thick vines attached to them going up and down the tree that made them look easy to climb. The trees looked similar to earthen pine trees but looked to bear some fruit beginning on the lower branches and going up higher into the tree further than he could see from the ground. After he had taken in his surroundings he focused back on to the immediate task at hand, hydration. He was about to bend down for a drink before he stopped himself and reminded himself not underestimate the wildlife on this planet, even in a small stream the fish could be large piranha-like fish. So, he wanted to use a cup to scoop water out of the stream so he pointed his hands at the ground and visualized a cup began trying to channel mana at the earth. The effect was definitely not what Damien was trying to do. A 4 meter wide and 2 meter high bowl rose out of the earth bowl rose of Damien. This was far beyond the desired effect. The only upside was that the massive bowl had scooped some of the stream water into it in his attempts at casting. Still needing a drink Damien used some of his higher strength to punch a rough fist sized hole in the side of the bowl and he began to drink deeply out of the water that poured from the side of the bowl. The cool stream water quenched his parched throat and Damien felt revitalized. As his hands come in contact with the clear cool water he felt a tingling sensation inside of his body that reminded him of the absorbing effect and he could then feel the moisture in the ground and in the air. Damien began trying to control the element but was not able to. He was missing something.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Trying again, he stared at the water intently and thought about how the flowing stream made him feel. The water was calming and made him want to relax so he did. He then began trying to channel his mana inside of himself and he felt a twinge of pressure building up inside of him but unlike the previous time he used magic against the monster, it was to a greatly diminished effect. He felt the meridians in his body pulse with energy that made him feel revitalized and his senses were slightly enhanced. Then, it all stopped abruptly. It was like he was trying to hold water in his hands and it kept sliding between his fingers. Damien had done this over and over until he felt a difference in his meridians. A number of hours later, Damien made a breakthrough. It was only a tiny trickle of pressure that began to flow from the center of his body to the rest of it. In particular most of the pressure went through his arm and into his hand, then the tips oh his fingers. His hand began to glow a dull blue light. Before Damien had a chance to do anything with the built up mana the light dispersed into thousands of tiny light colored mana particles. The mana would not bend to his will. He remembered that he hadn''t had time to work to begin on his mana control yet, and that may have been an issue. It was a little easier to cast air and earth magic for some reason. Damien was not under any false pretenses that he was able to protect himself. He wasn''t even sure if it wasn''t the System that saved him. Damien didn''t want to get into another battle without properly being able to protect himself better and didn''t trust anything not attacking him again. As he stood there, Damien pondered on his magic for a moment but he didn''t want to get caught unawares again standing around on the ground. Damien was surrounded by trees, but the stream that he stood in front of, ran through the forest and was in the center of the small clearing he had found. Damien began to climb one of the massive trees that favored pine trees that grew on earth and stood at the base of a nearby tree. Climbing about halfway up the massive tree Damien found a massive branch as wide as his body, and he sat down on it. He then noticed there were multi colored fruit hanging from the branches above him. It was at that same moment he noticed his hunger and that he hadn''t eaten since arriving on this planet. All the trees had these fruits all over the branches but this was the only one that had the red and purple colored pear shaped fruithanging from them. There were also light green blooming flowers closer to the top of the tree that he couldn''t see from the ground. Noticing the flowers Damien remembered that he was in a fantasy world and these flowers could make alchemy ingredients or something else possibly useful. He climbed up higher and higher while grabbing more of the flowers and fruit. Stocking up as much as he could. For the next half hour, Damien just collected fruits and flowers into his inventory. Once grabbed as much as his stamina would allow, Damien went back down to the wider thicker branches closer to the center of the massive tree and sat back down. Once reaching the lower branches it was at that same moment that Damiens''s stomach loudly rumbled. Damien grabbed a fruit out of his inventory by simply thinking about it and it worked. Damien figured to try this out since everything else worked with his mind. Damien used his knowledge from previous novels that he figured he just had to think about what he wanted from his inventory and it would appear in his hand or surroundings where he mentally placed an item. Not knowing if all the fruit he collected was poisonous or not he reluctantly bit into the sweet tasting fruit. The red colored fruits that had the flavor of a plum from earth. After wating for a long while to make sure he wouldn''t feel any adverse effects from the fruit. When nothing came he greedily devoured the whole fruit core and all. Now that hunger was taken care of for a while, Damian wanted to take care of his mana problem. "Time to develop a mana pool." Damaien had no idea where to but he was goning to give meditating a try. Sitting in the lotus meditation position, with his back against the tree bark, Damien crossed his legs and closed his eyes. He first tried what he thought he knew from movies or books. Just breathing in and out and clear your mind and you''ll have a breakthrough. Yet, it was proving to be the opposite right now. Damien BM mlm needed to figure out where that pressure he feeling was coming from inside of him. He would usually feel it when it was coming through his arms after channeling a spell. He began breathing in and out deeply and begin to attempt to place his focus inwardly. Damien sat this way dor days just meditating eating fruits and drinking from the stream to relieve his thirst and hunger. Damien was determined to access his magic. The issue was it was not working. He was from magic-less earth he had no way of knowing what he was doing. Damien did know science though and he had read somewhere that since and magic went hand in hand. Of course, that was from a fantasy novel but he was in a fantasy world now so... Damien redoubled his efforts. Except for this time he focused on magic particles. His subconscious mind took Damien''s mind and soul inside of himself and he was in a dark and empty space. The dark space didn''t remain that way for long, because the room instantly lit up with brilliant colors. Damien''s eyes were wide in awe at all of the brilliant colors, but the strangest thing was he could FEEL some of the lights. In particular the RED, BLUE, BROWN, and WHITE colored particles. There were other colors in there but the ones that responded to his thoughts and will were the one from his elemental affinity. Damien couldn''t put it into words but somehow the elements were calling out to him. Beckoning him to bring them all together and he did. At first, they hardly moved but when Damien forced the light to answer to his will with his thoughts. The balls of light began to form together and rushed to Damien but stopping just in front of his midsection. For a time, nothing happened and he was just breathing, but then he began to feel a tingling sensation which then turned into heavy pressure similar to the gravity being increased suddenly. The feeling was closer to his sternum area and he placed his mental focus there. When he did, he felt a torrent of power that wanted to overwhelm his whole being. The tingling turned into burning and then into pain and all the lights fell to his feet in a multi colored water that looked like it was in a round pool that looked to be the size of 3 Olympic swimming pools or larger. Damien grunted from the constant stinging pain in every cell in his body, it was as if every cell n his body was being altered. Damien was in blinding pain so great he couldn''t even scream, but he forced himself continued anyway. He knew he had to get control of this power no matter what or he would always be at a disadvantage. Damien focused hard and more intently, harder than he focused on anything in his entire life. Just as he felt like he was nearly about to lose control and pass out from the pain, he mentally felt tendrils of light grabbing the massive torrent of energy that had been pouring out of his body and he began to force the energy to condense back into himself. The tendrils of light found the edge of energy and began pulling the torrent closer and closer until the tendrils were able to circle the massive energy and make it into a large blue ball of transparent energy that surrounded Damien''s body. It was at this moment that the pain had subsided and even the weighted pressure sensation Damien had felt abated. Damien slowly opened his eyes and it was night time and the three moons were and stars filled the sky and he was drenched in sweat. He had a massive headache, he was famished, and his mouth felt like it was dry as a sandy desert. He took out 5 fruits and at them all in record speed. With some of his hunger and a bit of his thirst abated, he had no energy to move at all and passed out falling into a deep sleep. Right as slumber had begun to take him, it was at this moment that Damien noticed the system had new notifications, then darkness. Ch. 8 Exploring New Found Power Damien opened his eyes to the sunlight peeking through the cracks of the treetops and was luckily still on the large branch of the tree and didn''t fall off. He felt like he got hit by a Mack truck. His vision was a bit groggy and again mouth was extremely dry. Plus, his hunger returned with a vengeance. Despite the negative effects, Damien felt amazing at the same time. He just simply felt more powerful. He felt more in control of himself somehow. He was slowly beginning to have more control over his five senses. All that pain he went through seems like it paid off. He noticed that he had the blinking notifications at the edge of his vision. Opening up the notifications he saw the fruits of his labor.
Unlocked Abilities: Mana Core T:7/R:1, Mana Recovery T:1/R:1
[[Unlocked Skills: Arcane Strengthening (Max)]]
[[Unlocked Spells: Mana Shield T:2/R:1, Mana Bolt T:2/R:1]]
-Mana Core- An advanced form of a mana pool that is collected internally that drastically increases the circulation of mana thought the body. Mana cores increase the ability to learn new spells, mana control of spell casting, the strength of Arcane-type spells, tenfold of the users based on their rank and tier. When entering into a meditative state. The spell caster is able to harness mana from their surroundings to increase their mana recovery. *Due to having a mana core, Mana recovery is drastically increased 100% during meditation.
-Mana Bolt- It is the first offensive spell for novice spell casters. The spell is one of pure Arcane energy that is launched in a straight line that has limited damage and range. Higher Tiers increases range and damage.
-Mana Shield- A shield of pure arcane energy that surrounds the user and provided limited protection from spells and physical damage as long as the spell caster has mana available. Spell strength increases with the Tier level.
-Arcane Strengthening- By Forcing Mana into the body on a molecular level the cells have been strengthened into a newer hardened material. Spell backlash has been reduced physically. Physical attributes and defense have been dramatically increased. New Spell has been created by Damien on the planet Damascus.
Due to Host''s extreme ignorance and luck, the Host has introduced a new spell into the world and will add 2,000 DP to the Hosts total. The system will recommend the host uses an alternate method to learn higher Tier Spells it increase survivability than attempting to be a hedgemage... from another planet...who only learned about the existence of magic only days ago. Though, the host can now learn some higher Tier spells with new unlocked skills.
Damien felt like the host was pretty much calling him a lucky idiot and to get an instructor. "Well without a little pain there is no gain," Damien thought smugly. I am an archmage and should be a pioneer to the Magic world. At least that what Damien told the smug system to make himself feel better. He deep down agreed with the system but under the circumstance, he didn''t feel he had a choice but to unlock his magic.
Host is correct with his assessment. The host is not smart.
"Bastard A.I." During this time, Damien was eating his fruit and drinking from the hole in the side of his giant water bowl. Once he was sated, he wanted to test the toughness of his skin and his new mana control. He remembered the rocks from the other side of the large stream and figured that would be a good starting point to test his strength. "Wait, I can make my own boulders." Channeling his mana towards the ground from the branch he still sat on, he created a boulder roughly half the size of the largest boulder using earth magic. Feeling a minuscule pull of energy internally. A brownish yellow transparent hue glowed around his hand and a sphere of solid rock sat on the ground in response to the spellcasters will. There was a difference in his spellcasting now. The feeling was no longer a tingle in his arm, but more of what felt closer to pressure in his midsection internally. That must be where his mana core must be located. His magic responded to his will much easier.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Standing on the branch, Damien jumped from the branch and landed on his feet with a slight bend of the knees and a thud. A drop from that height should have normally not been possible and normally he would have broken some bones in his legs but, now nothing. Not even a tiny bit of pressure to his joints in his legs. "Well superhero landing ability, check! Now for the strength test. Damien stood in front of the massive boulder that came up to his chest level in height. Damien put his arms around the boulder and squeezed his fingers creating indentations into the rock and secured his grip. He bent his knees and lifted. The rock rose off the ground and with a grunt he continued to lift the boulder over his head much to his astonishment. With a great heave, he launched the rock as far as he could. The boulder soared a few tens of meters and landed with a resounding boom, with dirt and debris flying in all directions. Damien was ten times as strong as he was previously with his new mana enhanced biology. He was shocked at the ability to make something this much stronger by applying magic in this manner. The applications of this could be potentially limitless. He wasn''t even tired after throwing something so massive, just slightly winded. He was standing in shock thinking about what was happening. Catching himself in his stupor, he remembered it was still night and he hurried up a thought about shelter. He didn''t want to use his divine points yet until he was certain of a more permanent home that he could build and feel relatively safe in. For now, he would use his own power, Damien thought to himself. Lifting both of his arms, Damien channeled his mana and applied his will began to build walls around himself. Then, pointing one arm above and below himself and with a transparent light made a stone roof and floor. In the roof, he channeled holes for oxygen and made a door in front of him on stone hinges for an exit. He made a stone bed and softened the surface of the bed by making it into the sand. All without using a single DP. With a temporary place to rest, Damien laid down and let sleep claim him so that he could continue on his journey to find civilization in the light of day. The next morning, the chirping birds and the sunlight creeping through the holes in the roof. Damien wanted to set out early. He went near the stream and used his mana to patch up the hole in his giant bowl. Working with his new water elemental power. He channeled water from the stream into the giant bowl and filled it to the top. Then, channeled a lid made out of stone over the top of the bowl and with a touch put it inside of his inventory. With his water taken care of for a few weeks with the container alone if he were to stray away from the stream. He began on his way. He took off again following the stream as a guide. His newfound speed and agility were amazing. He had to be running 3 times as fast as normal with his new enhancement. To anything around Damien, they would only see a blur and vegetation leaning in the opposite direction of the blur. To Damien, his mana enhanced eyes were still able to make out everything as if it were moving in slow motion around himself. He continued on like this for a few days after his breakthrough. He was able to run for hours and would rest under a created structure he made with magic and will. During this time he worked on all of his new Arcane spells mana bolt, mana shield, spheres and spikes of air, water and earth along the way leaving many holes deep inside of trees and inside of boulders and trees and boulders in this massive forest as he traveled. Sometimes the elemental and arcane spells would punch completely through trees and boulders tens of feet thick. Or leave stone spikes embedded all over the surrounding forest. Doing this increased Damiens''s control over his power by the day. Little did Damien know that the level of spells that he was practicing with would normally not even be able to puncture the bark or the surface of the stone if this were any other spell caster. In fact, many mages of similar level would be filled with envy and fear if there were any witnesses to his spellcasting and countries would pay a king''s ransom for his services, but Damien was oblivious to all of these things he was just thinking about the beast that nearly gutted him and wanted to get stronger for any future threats. For days on end, Damien continued like this and continued to run and train his physical strength, casting, mana, and will. Eating on the fruits from the trees, collecting any foreign plants that he would find. Some plants were a berry like edible he found some would make him vomit and make his stomach cramp up and blood pour from his eye before he would quickly cast divine healing on himself and return to normal. He would try to stalk and wild game in the forest with many hours of sneaking, but would usually end up being the one getting hunted and with a timely(lucky) high pressure water shot, stone spike, or mana bolt would oneshot the beast securing the killed animal. After the beast was downed he would then skin the kill roughly with a thin stone blade he would create by visualizing a scalpel that surgeons would normally use to get the pelts from the beasts. That mostly comes from the Pelts from the deer without antlers but had fangs, the strange large rabbits, and a car sized boar like creatures. He also used these animals for meat and stored it all inside of his inventory along with any plants he found. He would plan on asking people when he found them what all of these plants were. Damien went on like this for 15 more days until one morning his luck had finally changed and Damien found what he was looking for. Civilization had finally discovered him first, and it was far from the warm welcome he was hoping for. Ch 9. The Bandit Scourge .....In the Bandits camp. Fleeing through the dangerous wildlands, Selene had no idea where she was going but she just knew she had to get away from that hellhole. With the loud mocking laughter and sounds behind her, she knew that if she was recaptured by these men that they would show her no mercy not even a quick death. Especially their leader Marcus Averilous. In her attempt to get away from his advances she had taken advantage of a rare moment that he let his guard down while she pretended to lose hope and submit to him and she escaped his clutches. Although she knew all too well that even if she submitted he would still show her no mercy once he was done with her. At best, she would have been tossed away to the rest of the bandits like a piece of meat. All of them doing what they wished to her body, no matter how brutal. At worse he would have kept her as his pet for weeks or months if you lasted that long in his care and most did not. Marcus loved to watch people suffer and hurt. The more viscera and blood there was the better off these scenes were to that maniac. He could watch the most heinous things happen to a human being and he would look on with a cruel smile as they begged for their lives. When the poor souls accepted death as their only option, only then, would he let them die. Even then, it was usually to bleed out or die painfully of infection. She had seen Marcus order his men to flay his previous pet projects skin off little by little while she begged for her life. He did this because he was bored with her and needed a new toy to play with, nothing more. It seemed like her cries from the poor soul made the mad man want to see more and more of her skin come off. He did this while making all of his slaves watch. He always made his slaves watch. In her village, Selene was called the town beauty with long legs and curvy shapely features with long dark black hair that grew down to her mid back. Her emerald green eyes were the only green eyes that she''s ever seen in her village. Her pale smooth skin was the envy of the entire village. Everyone else''s hair was a shade brown in her village. Her skin was closer to being pale due to the village that she came from being closer to the mountainous region in the northern parts of the border of the Algarian Empire, the nearby kingdom. Now given away by her fellow villagers as a sacrifice filled Selene with hurt and dispair. She had kept her head down as long as she could and tried to look as unremarkable as possible. Every day she would muddy her face and body and she cut her hair unevenly and caked it with mud so that she would look plain and dirty. She had even stopped washing her body so that she would smell so that no one would want to touch her. Yet, this didn''t stop Marcus from taking notice of her. He lined up all of the captives and seen her face and locked on her eyes her eyes and made his men strip her down and wash her from head to toe and bring her to him. He had captured tens of captives from her border town. That same town where the villagers would give up young adults time and time again, in the hope to preserve their own lives. Most recently Selene the who''s father was the town chief, was selected and her mother and father fought to stop the villagers from taking her, but they were overpowered and beaten by many of the villagers. The last vision that she had seen of her mother and father were them being beaten and held down while she was dragged away, all while the bandits laughed at the weaklings. The ''labor'', as the bandit leader called them was supposed to help build up his camp and his walls and be general slave labor for him. Yet, that was only part of what he wanted from the townspeople. No, we were also his playthings. He would mainly take young adults. Not because he was against using children or the elderly, she knew this cruel man would have no issue doing these things to anyone. He just wanted to thin out the fighting force of the town slowly before he took over the town completely. He knew that the town was not claimed by any kingdom so no soldiers would be sent for their protection and even if they were unless the taxes were affected the nobility in the nearby cities and towns and no soldiers would not be sent for salvation. No, her once peaceful town was slowly being milked dry of their resources and their lives were already forfeit, they just did not know it yet. Selene would not die like this she resolutely told herself, she couldn''t. The night she had been chosen, she was cleaned up and beaten a bit and brought into his large tent. She pretended to already be broken and didn''t resist his touch. She had stolen a passed out drunk bandit''s knife from off of his belt a few days earlier in one of the most terrifying moments of her nineteen years alive. She knew if she was caught it would be long death, no questions asked. She had to wait at the absolute perfect moment to strike. When Marcus turned around to grab his goblet of wine from his table, Selene grabbed the knife she tied around her upper thigh and slashed at the man''s face from his chin, through both of his lips, deep into his nose and finally through his right eye and forehead. While the man was still in shock and pain, she ran to the back of the tent she slashed the cloth like material of the tent wall and ran into the forest not even looking back. While she was some distance away she could still hear the man screaming and bloody murder. Shouting for the camp to find the wench and keep her alive so that he could¡­and his voice trailed off due to her distance and loud panicked breaths. That was two days ago. She had a day''s head start and couldn''t hear anything for most of the first day since her escape. Yet now, she could hear the bandits again and they had somehow caught up to her and she had been running all throughout the night. The sun was rising and she was beyond exhausted at this point. She had already greatly slowed down and at this point, she was just putting one foot in front of the other and only stumbling clumsily through the woods at this point, rather than running. She could now hear their whoops and mocking laughter as they finally got eyes on their prey. Her heart dropped into her feet and a massive surge of fear mixed in with adrenaline helped her forget her fatigue momentarily and pull her remaining energy to her legs. She broking into a dead sprint once she broke out of the forest wood line. She saw a large stream that could easily be mistaken for a river, but it lacked the usual periodic rapids that most rivers have. She was going to try to make it to the other side and hopefully, that would buy her a little more time. Yet, with how fatigued she was, she knew she more likely to drown than to actually be able to swim across but even that was a better fate than being captured alive. Just as she exited the tree line and had taken a few steps towards towards the river, a sharp pain shot through her right thigh. Screaming at the suddenness of the pain she took another step forward and the pain had been too much so she fell flat on her face. Selene rolled over on her side to see an arrow sticking out of her leg and the pain intensified every second. The laughing sounds were much closer now and she didn''t need to look back to know where the arrow had come from but she did and anyways to see the men much closer than she thought. Too exhausted and terrified to do anything else. A pain filled darkness overtook her and she passed out praying to never wake again.
Getting ready to begin the morning as he had been for the last couple of weeks. Five days earlier, Damien had figured out a way to stay clean by channeling his water magic around his body to collect dirt and grime off of his body and dropping the foreign substances on the ground away from him that was collected. He discovered fire magic by willing the heat from his body to dry himself off. It was a simple spell and it used almost no mana to cast. Who would have thought that he would have discovered fire magic through not wanting to smell like an old onion for days on end? He also found out by using divine touch on himself it would cure his fatigue, the sore muscles in his back from sleeping on hard surfaces, and also eliminate his bathroom issues due to it eliminating any foreign substances inside of his body. Who would have known magic is pretty much science with mana applied also! Using his magic in these ways for weeks on end had ranked him up in all of his elements besides fire, a whole Tier level. Air, Water, and Earth have risen to tier 4 during this time. His air magic, Tiered up, and even has helped him apply the air element to his body making himself faster and applying wind qualities to his movements. He used the air element to propel himself up high enough with a single leap to be able to see over the entire forest. He could use the element to slow himself down for a soft landing. His Water element Tier up has helped him be able to feel the moisture in the atmosphere much better to where when combined with air he could make mini clouds and also lower the surrounding temperature around himself. His earth element could now absorb wood elements and even feel metals in the earth like copper and iron better. He even made himself a copper dagger at first and can now make an iron dagger with his magic and will alone. Although it was fairly taxing mixing the different elements to create an element like steel, making copper and iron items with his magic was only limited to his mana core. Unlocking the fire was a game changer for all of my other elements, though. He could finally cook his meats and not have to eat fruits all of the time.
-Fire Element- The spell caster is able to control heat around and inside of the caster. Fire magic is the most destructive out of all of the basic elements and is the only branch that unlocks spells with each tier. This may be due to the body''s natural ability to produce heat. This innate ability makes fire mages some of the most powerful spellcasters around from the very beginning.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Tier 1: Fire touch can heat up anything the spellcaster touches and create flames inside of the spellcaster''s hands. At higher Tier 1 rank the spell cater can will the fire a bolt away from the caster but once the bolt is only launched in a straight line. Tier 2: The power of the fire magic is increased and the spell caster can unleash streams of fire longer distances. The firebolt is upgraded to a fireball and the ball can damage the area around the impact with a small explosion. Tier 3: Can combine with other elements to cause greater effects. Experiment with fire at spellcasters own risk.
This system is definitely a cheat already 3 tiers just from unlocking a new element. That may be due to my archmage status though. Arcane spells didn''t start out as high but, with my sped up learning my mana bolt is already Tier four and mana shield Tier 2. For some reason, mana shield ranked up much slower. That may be due to it being a defensive spell and it may need to take impacts to get stronger. As Damien walked along the river his mind began to wonder about the systems usage and the science behind magic. He was distracted out of his revelry, well more like startled by a loud scream ahead of him that definitely sounded like a woman in trouble. "What the Fu-!" Damien began before deciding to go check it out. Damien began walking cautiously towards the sound. As he took a few steps towards the direction of the sound of the scream he paused. Damien watched as a dirty, sweaty, and disheveled woman dressed in what Damien could only describe as a potato sack with holes in it, stumble out of the woods with an arrow sticking out of her upper thigh and bleeding profusely. She hit the ground hard on her face, rolled over and looked at her leg with a puddle of blood beginning to pool around her leg, then she looked into the woods with fearful eyes and she passed out in pain grimacing. A couple of minutes later 12 men ran out of the wood line behind her and surrounded the prone body. The men were all sweaty and dirty with various pieces of leather armor on. Some were shirtless with leather pieces strapped on their torso and others had full leather armor with over cloth shirt and trousers. About 6 of them carried bows strapped over their shoulder and two more carried crossbows they and all of the bowman had a quiver of arrows or bolts on their legs and backs. They all carried iron Short swords but 6 carried what Damien would describe as an iron long sword with long daggers on their hips or in their belts. Damien could guess what was happening, but he didn''t want to jump to conclusions. He was too new to this world to assume anything. For all, he knew these men could be the law or bounty hunters capturing this woman for some kind of crime that she committed. Damien was not under any pretense to assume women didn''t commit crimes just like men did although much rarer on earth. It wasn''t completely unheard of so he didn''t rule out the possibility. Yet, Damien was quickly proven wrong the closer he got to the conversation the men were having with each other. None had even yet to notice Damien walking up to them. "....is gonna give us plenty of coins for bringing this one back, right Jonas." "Damn right Sorus, did you see the bosses face she cut''em up good, this wench did. The healer says he''s gonna lose an eye, after that one." "She gave us good chase this one did..." another man added. "...we should have a bit of fun with her before boss chops this one up to bits. You know while she still pretty and what not.." someone else added. "...well I want''er awake for this.." All the men began with laughs and nodding with cruel smiles. Damien was still in shock at what he was hearing and he knew he was going to intervene, yet he had never heard or seen anything like this outside of a horror movie or thriller. To actually be witness to people so inhumane was simply shocking and made Damien freeze up for a moment. It was a second too long because during his pause one of the men took out a dagger bent down and stabbed the unconscious woman in her hand and the dagger penetrated her flesh with a ''QWIPTH'' sounding noise and the woman woke with a loud scream. The sound of metal piercing flesh and woke Damien out of his stupor and Damien took in a loud breath and his anger flared and his blood boiled in his veins. One one the men facing Damien''s direction looked up with a start and tapped a man next to him. "Eh? Now, look at what we have here fellas! We have a straggler out in the middle of nowhere." All of the men turned around at that time to stare at Damien. Kinda dark to be in this part of the world ey Sorus?" "Jonas your the smart one where are the dark people from again" Sorus responded. "The sand people of the Centari continent, but never hear of any this far north. It is a bit strange seeing one here but no ma''ttr, we can give him a proper Algarian welcome. What do you say, boys, how ''bout it!" Jonas exclaimed with a maniacal gleam in his eye. Before Damien could respond the two crossbowmen pull a bolt for their quiver, loaded the crossbow in one motion and fired. Damien with his mana enhanced cells in his eyes seen all of this in slow motion. He had been traveling at high speeds for so many weeks that normal actions were slower to him. He raised his mana shield with thought and push of his will. When the bolts got within a meter of Damien the bolts hit a purple transparent barrier, paused in mid air and the bolts fell harmlessly in the grass at Damien''s feet. Damien felt a tug of his mana but held the barrier in place and the slight pressure disappeared. In response to the sudden attack, Damien willed two 2 meter long stone spikes from the ground in front of him and released them along with a gust of air magic to increase the penetration at the two crossbowmen. The spikes flew forward with a loud boom breaking the sound barrier and hitting the upper torso of the two men blowing the top half of their bodies apart and going through two more of the men behind them leaving large two foot holes inside of the two men behind them and the spikes could still be heard traveling through trees. All four of the men died and two with shocked looks left frozen on their dying bodies. Covered in blood and gore it was the remaining eight bandits turn to be stunned. The men realized they were dealing with a powerful mage and tried to turn to run, but Damien already set in his heart that none of these men were leaving this area alive. Damien quickly raised a semicircular wall around the remaining eight men and began firing mana bolts at the men. Targeting the two on the left purple bolts flew true to their targets and the heads exploded leaving brains against the dome wall, while the other 6 began to back up cowering against the wall some of them emptying their bowels and their legs were shaking as if they were in a block of ice. Three of the men had seen that they had no other way out, they unsheathed their blades and charged the mage hoping to get in close and hopefully end him where he stood. Damien shot another bolt at the charging men and missed as the men dodged and ducked his attack. He shot two more with each hand and again the men dodged the attacks, but one of the men was maimed and his sword arm was ripped off below the shoulder by the attack leaving only a stump. He laid on the ground grabbing the bleeding stub and was left writhing in pain and rocking side to side while screaming holding his stump. The two other charging men continued their mad charge and got up close and began hammering at Damiens shield. The constant physical attacks to his mana shield were depleting his mana at an alarming rate and began to weaken it. Cracks began to show up looking similar to broken glass. Damien began to feel a large amount of pressure internally and fatigue began to creep in. He raised an arm and shot another bolt at the man on the left. The mana bolt impacted his chest and blew a foot hole into the man''s chest but not through him completely and you could see the man''s heart beating through the open wound and its last couple beats due to it working overtime to deal with the massive hemorrhaging happening to the body it occupied. The man on the right seeing the cracks in the shield was hitting it with reckless abandonment with a wild look in his eyes. By this point, the shield shattered and the blow kept going forward to Damien''s shoulder. Damien felt like he was hit by a speeding truck and he stumbled and fell to one knee. The shield breaking exhausted Damien instantly and sweat began pouring down his face and the pressure inside his body turned into a stabbing pain in his gut and he began breathing heavier. The sword hit Damiens shoulder but stopped skin deep leaving a shallow bleeding cut. The man had a stupefied look on his face but, Damien didn''t give the man a second swing and with his enormous strength he punched the man in the face, but his fist kept going forward through the back of the man''s skull. The two shocked men still near the summoned wall looked at Damien like he was a demon. Yet, even they weren''t still standing by idly during this exchange of combat and pulled their bows from their shoulders and fired at Damien. The arrows barely penetrated his flesh and left small red marks and fell towards the ground. The men fired until they were out of arrows, some of the arrows left a bit deeper wounds causing Damien to bleed some. Through his anger, he no longer feared their weapons or maybe it was due to their lack strength to wield those weapons, Damien began to walk towards the men at a casual pace. He wanted them to be terrified and have the same look that this barely conscious woman had when she fell out of the woods. He needed them to know true fear before they died. He got angrier the more he thought about it. The terrified, sweaty, wild eyed, one armed man on the ground began to beg for his life. "We weren''t gonna hurt the wench much more, honest! We was only gonn-!" Damien cut him off by stomp through his stomach with so much force that his inside came out of each end of him and his eyeballs flew out of their sockets. Damien didn''t even look at the man, his anger took over. The last two men that were left were Jonas and Sorus and they had seen this and knew that there was no escape from the mage. Jonas bent down and grabbed the woman by her hair and pulled a dagger from his belt. "Its this wench''s fault that I''m here in the first place! If I''m going to die I''m taking this bitch with me!" As he pulled the knife up to the woman''s throat. Damien looked at the men in disgust. Little did they know in Damien''s eyes they were moving even slower since in his furious state. Damien had a multi colored aura surrounding him of all of the elements. The earth began to shake with fissures began to open up in the earth, the clouds began to darken and speed through the sky and water in the stream began to rush downstream and boil. Fish began to die and float to the top turning sideways. Damiens will flash he created a thin spike under the men lifting two fingers up the spikes pierced through the men''s body going through their brains freezing both men where they stood and crouched. Jonas'' dead hands released the woman and her head fell back to the ground. The woman had already passed out again due to blood loss. The light around his body faded away as the danger was gone and his anger began to subside. Damien felt completely exhausted and each use of mana was filled with a large pain at this point, but he knew he still needed to heal this woman''s wound or she would surely die. The woman''s flesh was pale from blood loss by now and she needed immediate healing. Damien quickly removed the arrow from the woman''s leg. Pushing through the pain, Damien put each hand over both wounds. He could feel the bones resetting themselves in her leg and hand and the torn and cut flesh began to knit itself together. The woman''s breathing became less laborious and then back to normal. Damien didn''t have enough energy to fully heal the woman so he just stabilized her condition. He slowly picked the woman''s now unconscious, body walked away from the carnage, set her down and he sat next down her. He made a full dome over them big enough for them both to rest. He didn''t make a door this time as it was too much effort at the moment for details and made a large hole at the top for air. He felt himself losing consciousness and quickly took out the large water bowl and a large pile of edible fruits, just in case. Fatigue finally won over and darkness overcame him once again. Ch 10. Waking up to a Stranger Damien slowly woke up on his back, with the feeling of soft grass under him. The sun was shining on to his face making it difficult to see his surroundings. His muscles were sore and he was still very tired. Looking down at himself he could still see the blood from his clothes from the men he killed. He sighed and realized that passing out and waking covered in blood and gore was starting to become a common occurrence on this planet. Sitting up, he cast divine touch on himself to bring himself back to normal and alleviate any other issues within himself. Then his clense spell to remove all dirt and grime off his body and clothes. Standing completely Damien looked around. He had heard a gasp behind him and someone scrambling away from his direction. He turned around to see the now, somewhat less disheveled woman behind him with her back against the wall still trying to back up as though she was trying to pass through the solid rock. She was taller for a woman and she came up to Damien''s height, she had a curvy athletic build and had very green eyes and light almost pale skin. She was very beautiful even though her hair was cut unevenly in a very weird way. This woman is first human he''s come contct with so he didn''t want to make a bad impression. Heck, this was the first person this is the first he''s been forced to be in a confined space with on two planets, in a very long time. "Well, this is about to be extremely awkward", Damien thought. When he really looked more closely at the woman''s face is when he really noticed the fear of a cornered in her eyes. She glanced up and hurriedly looked back down. "I,I,I am sorry that I-I used some of the water to drink and to clean myself off to get rid of the smell that I''ve had on me for weeks. I also ate some of the fruits that you had piled up on the ground. I,I,I could not help myself, such a long time has passed since I''ve had a proper meal. I felt as though I would die if I did not eat and drink something soon." The woman stammered. Fear was evident in her voice. "It''s okay you can have as much as you want. " Damien answered her with his hands raised in the air to show that he meant the woman no harm. "I Ieft the food and water there for you. You looked like you would need it. I hope that your feeling better you had lost a lot of blood." "I''m fine, t-thank you. I do have to use a privy though, it has been many hours since the last time and I only had taken one drink of water before I began to wash in the water basin I did so before I thought better of myself. I,I, I''m sorry," the fear returning to her voice. Damien definitely didn''t think of any of those things in his fatigued state. Not that he could at the time anyways. He was just embarrassed a bit for having so low accommodations for the woman. He didn''t know why he felt that way. "It''s fine, anyway I can- Damien took a step towards the woman but she drew back hard once again and she tried to back out through the stone wall again. Damien stopped his advance and put his hands in the air once again. "I''m sorry you looked like you have been through a lot. I didn''t mean to scare you at all. I just wanted to help." This wasn''t working at all. Damien took the wall locker out of his inventory appearing near him and he began opening it up and began removing clothing but paused when the woman gasped. "Y,Y,Y-Your a mage!" The woman stammered and had a fearful wide eyed look in her eyes. She dropped to her knees and looked down in complete hopelessness. She looked like she had just resigned herself to whatever fate was going to happen to her. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. This inital confrontation with other humans was definitely not going how Damien thought it sould be. He was terrible at these kinds of situations like calming people down and being reassuring but, Damien tried anyways. This woman had been through hell and back from the looks of her. He took out the cloth shorts, a shirt, and the slide flip flop shoes. He conjured a sharp iron blade with his earth magic and tried to measure her foot size with his eyeballs and cut the back of the shoes so that they could fit her somewhat and took out some socks for her feet. He took a couple of steps towards the woman set the clothes down slowly and backed away from the woman to the other side of the dome. He raised a small wall just above her head a few feet away from her and walked to the other side of the dome and sat facing the opposite direction of her. At the same time, he channeled his water magic and emptied out the used water in the basin and collected water with his will from the atmosphere and it began refilling the large basin with purified water. He willed the basin lower to a smaller height and began to roll it next to her location and sealed off the area with earth magic. He then warmed the water with fire magic until steam could be seen rising from the water to complete the makeshift bathtub. While the woman watched on in amazement because this man had done all of this with his back turned. "Here are clothes and shoes and a basin to wash in. As you can tell, water isn''t an issue for me so I don''t mind you washing, I even warmed the water for you. I am trying to show you that I am no threat. I would not have gone through the trouble of saving you if I was just planning on hurting you. My name is Damien, by the way, Damien Sorlen." That was when Selene had remembered the bandits chasing her. "The bandits! I have to go! We must flee away from this place if they come back we won''t be able to escap-! "They have already been taken care of" Damien cut her off. He didn''t like thinking about what he did. What he felt like he had to do. He had never killed a man in such a way. With such brutality and nonchalance. He felt nothing as he was snuffing out lives. His anger had completely taken over. He didn''t even feel like himself anymore. He felt alien. How would his daughter look at him if she ever saw him do that to another human life? He was far from the soldier he used to be. He was a father first and he had completely changed his ways. It seemed like killing came to him no matter what he wanted to do. He could not escape this planets violence nature. If Damien had anything to do with it, it will not stay that way. Selene went silent. The way the man had spoken showed her there would be no more discussion about it. She calmed herself but, could sense that ''taking care of it'' as the mysterious mage had put it really bothered him. That is strangely what calmed her. She had been around men who could torture a person and cared little to nothing for life. To find someone who took no pleasure in death was a reassuring feeling in a strange way. She stood up and slowly walked towards the clothes on the ground picked them up and backed away towards the wall the man made. She walked to the other side of it and stripped down and quickly entered the bath with a long sigh. If this was all a trick and these were he last moments, well she was going to enjoy it before her end. She hadn''t had a warm bath in YEARS! She kicked, splashed and frolic and giggled like a child. This was the first time in many months she was happy. She stayed in the water until it began to cool. When she exited the basin. She dressed in clean clothes made of strange fabrics and strange shoes which were all much too big for her, but she didn''t want to complain. When she exited, she peeks around the corner and the man was still sitting in the same place, just staring at the wall. She didn''t want to bother the man but, she still hadn''t used a privy and she needed to go quite badly. She cleared her throat. "Sir Mage?" The man broke out of his dazed looking state. ""Yes?" She noticed the man still hadn''t turned around. "Um, I still need to use privy sir." "I''m sorry but, for that, I''d have to touch you to use a spell divine touch." This was it, Selene knew it was all a facade. She knew he was just cleaning her up to use her like the bandits wanted to do, how could he be so stupid! How could she-! Damien could hear the woman''s erratic breathing and tried to calm her down again. "I had already used the spell to heal you. How do you think your wounds closed overnight? Didn''t you wake up with all of your clothes still on? If I planned on doing anything to you, why wait for you to wake up? You were already healed. The spell takes away the need to use the bat-, I mean the privy. Do you want me to help you or not?" Damien didn''t want to be rude but, he was still having conflicting thoughts about how his daughter would feel if she had seen him now. Which also made him think of missing her all over again. He didn''t even have a picture of her with him. This was the first time he had spoken to the woman in this short manner. He had been nothing but kind and patient with her since she had woken up and she remembers very vividly the arrow piercing her leg that was now completely gone without so much as a scar. She has never heard of heal magic that didn''t even leave a scar. She steeled herself and walked up to the man. When she got closer, he lifted his hand while still facing the wall and she slowly reached down and touched his hand. She looked on with shock as she watched a yellow light come from his hand and she gasped loudly. The need to use the privy vanished completely. In fact, she felt better than she felt, well ever! There was no fatigue, no soreness, there was nothing except boundless energy! Selene was amazed. Who was this mage with such power! "Selene" "Hmm?" The man responded. "My name is Selene." Ch 11. Under My Command "Hi, Selene, It''s very nice to finally officially meet you also." Damien said with a smile. Selene returned a warm smile back to him. This is the first time she''s done so in a long while. Despite all she has been through Selene felt as though she could trust this mage. He didn''t carry the air of arrogance that the few mages that have passed through her village displayed. "So, Sir mage what now?" She asked. "Well I was actually on a search to find civilization. I have been alone for weeks and was looking to find a place that I could call home for a while. Somewhere to learn and study magic safely. I have an important mission to accomplish so that I can return home." He responded. "A place to call home? And where is your home? Now, that I''m not running for my life, I haven''t had a chance to think about where you could be possibly coming from. I can''t believe anyone was even out here. Nothing is in this directions except the wilds. My tiny village, Alto, is the last known human village furthest to the West of the Algarian Empire. That''s definitely not safe by any means. In fact, we are so far to the East, that the Kingdom of Algaria does not even claim Alto as one of its own charges. Which is also the reason for the plight that we have had in recent years." Selene said as her voice trailed off and with a distant look in her eyes. Damien took this time to think before responding. He hadn''t thought of these questions beforehand and he was lucky these questions were being asked now and not in front of a royal court of a Kingdom or somewhere else more important. How could he explain anything that has happened to him to anyone? Any sane person would think he was crazy and most likely he''d be thrown in a prison of some kind. Then again if anyone would have told me I''d be training in magic, killing monsters and bandits with water blasts, or throwing boulders that are weigh hundreds of pounds for fun, Damien would have laughed them right out of a room. That''s not even to mention him being a Harbinger to some god. The thought that could also be potentially worshipped to gather points for a system given to me by a god was actually terrifying. Damien couldn''t fathom the thought of being worshipped. But to get home...he would literally do anything. None of these people matter. Getting home to his daughter Tasha was all their was. If I''m strong enough, will I become a god myself? Compared to earth standards, I''d be considered a WMD already most likely. My heads hurting just thinking about the absurdity of it all. Yet, by ignoring just how absurd this whole thing was, that strangely helps me to cope and not go completely bat sh** crazy. Damien felt like he had to give the woman some kind of answer and ignorance seems like the way to go. "I really don''t remember where I''m from. I was in a battle with a powerful mage in the forest East of here, and all that I can remember is waking up without any memory of my home or where I am from. I only know that it was in the East because of a massive battle that had taken place there. I then battled my way through the beasts in the forest that I could handle and luckily I was able to make my in this direction. I followed the river and eventually ran into you. I even forgot many of my spells so I''m on a mission to see if I can relearn as much as possible so that my memory can hopefully be jogged again. Your village sounds like the perfect place to go to try to help me deal with my amnesia. Why don''t we start there?" Selenes face lit up at the mention of her going home, but the look faded away just as quickly as it had come. She remembered her village''s betrayal and the last moments of her parents being beaten and dragged away. Her heart ached thinking about it. Selene put the thought on the back of her mind and looked around at the dome around her in shock. If this was the mage forgetting his magic then she paled at thinking about how powerful this mage was. Once, an expert earth mage had come to her village but he was only able to build smaller, thinner walls and make a few small boulder sized rocks float in the air. Here this man rose a massive dome, created hot water in moments, and pulled out a strange large chest full of even stranger clothing from thin air. That mage was not a fraction of the prowess of this mage in front of her. He could keep her safe. "My village isn''t a safe haven any longer it is hell now. The men you have seen chasing me were part of a large bandit group who pulling raids on nearby villages taking what they want and ravaging the lands uncontested. Our plea for help from the nobles of the empire has gone unheard of for years. None of the nobles from the Duke down to the Baron will sacrifice men to a small backwater village that the king does not even claim. Anyone who would have fought back is either already dead or too afraid to do anything. I don''t think we can save my village as we are now. The bandit camp has hundreds of men who will do anything Marcus tells them to do, no matter how vile. I am afraid my village is already lost." At this last statement, Selene''s tear began swelling up in her eyes and her shell was on the verge of cracking again. "Damien had already made up his mind he was going to head towards the village of Alto it was just finding the place from here. "Where is your village from here?" Damien asked. "I had run straight into the wilds from the direction that I had fallen from when I had escaped the bandit''s camp. Other than that I do not know. I know that my village is to the East of the bandit''s camp." She responded. "Okay, we''ll start there. I have to make preparations for us before we travel. Please stay here while I go to collect some¡­.companions that I have met along the way. Just rest for now and I''ll return by tomorrow." Damien had said unconvincingly. At the same time, he created a ''sand bed'' as he had come to call them, to sleep on. Then a water basin and reheated the makeshift bathtub. He then made a door leading out to an open roofed squared area that was to have a large fire pit in the middle with a rotating spit over the top. He took out 4 of the skinned rabbits and laid them down on a makeshift table that was surrounded by stone benches. Then he willed roots from the earth to come out of the center of the fire pit. With his fire magic, he willed a stream of fire to light the middle of the pit so that she could cook the rabbits. Selene, in awe at what she saw, just nodded. Damien willed a hole to the outside of the dome and walked out before closing it shut.
Damien walked outside to the smell of death and bodily excrement. Large, 2 headed dark purple buzzards like creatures were already feasting on the dead bodies and some even looked like look like they had been dragged into the woods. Damien was glad he had come out here first. Convincing Selene to come with him to the village after her seeing this would have been a taxing ordeal. He covered the remaining bodies with earth magic and willed them deeper into the earth so that they couldn'' be dug up by animals. Not that he cared about the bodies, but he didn''t want to attract any large beasts with strong noses. Now it was time for Damien to have a talk with the system. He''s not foolish enough to not realize that he has the skills to survive all on his own. He had just been extremely lucky up to this point and has almost died multiple times within a month on this planet. That was with starting out with all of this help from the system. The system greatly downplayed the dangers of this planet. Twelve men made him bleed, what would fifty archers with a quiver of arrows have done to him? It''s not like the arrows penetrated his flesh, but what if the arrows had poison on them? Yes, I do have divine touch but, with my mana core depleted as it was, I could have used it what, once or maybe twice? My mana shield falling apart by force was beyond a major drain and my mana was not recovering after it had broken. I was completely vulnerable. I know too little about magic to think I know anything at all. In my arrogance, I was a variable away from death. I need some assistance.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "System, please display any spells that I have currently have on my status screen." [[Done.]] Okay, "Show me my Status screen".
-STATUS- Hero Rank: 2(LVL UP) Titles: Archmage -50% Reduction in all Elemental Damage. +5% to all spell damage.
Host:Damien Sorlen Wonderous Elemental Archmage:For mastering all branches of elemental magic (Earth, Fire, Air, Earth, and Metals) to become the first of your kind on this planet. +20% to all elemental spell strength. Boons:Touched by the Arcane Divine- This Boon a gift from the great God for being summoned by divine means to the world and given a Divine System +10% to magical potency and +50% to learning speed and increased brain functions.
Level: Master Archmage(T: 1) R: 3 (RANK UP)
Divine points per day:1 Divine Points:4,620
Skills: =Earth Magic (T: 4) / R: 5(RANK UP) =Air Magic (T: 4) R: 3(RANK UP) =Water (T: 4) R: 2 =Fire Magic (T: 3) R:1 =Life Magic (T:1) R:2 =Arcane Magic (T2) R: 1 *Tier 4-7 Are the direct manipulation of spell types. *System Skills* =Divine Touch (T: 7) R: 5(RANK UP) Passive: =Absorption (Max) =Mana Recovery T:3/R:7 (RANK UP) =Arcane Strengthening (Max)
Combat/Spells: ARCANE =Mana Bolt =Mana Shield =Arcane Tethering (Max) WIND =Gust =Wind Blast =Wind Step
EARTH =Soften Earth =Earth Spiked Trap =Stone Bolt WATER =Aqua Drip =Water Shot
FIRE =Firebolt =Fire Stream =Fire Ball LIFE = Cleaning spell
+Kingdom Building+ +MAP+ +Sentient and Creature Creation
+Divine Shop+ +Inventory+
I have a decent group of basic spells to work with but they are much stronger than a mage at my same level due to my boons. "System What would you recommend for my current situation? What does a higher hero rank grant me? I need knowledgeable and competent companions and well as skills that assist with traveling long distances with the points that I have."
The host can purchase more advanced structures in the ''Kingdom Building'' tab with a higher hero level. The higher hero level also affects what can be purchased in the ''Shop'' tab option. 1st time shop, structure and troop purchases are 200% in price reduction. Any after of the same building will be purchased at normal prices. At hero level 2 the Host can use build options to summon structures from up to the Middle Ages. The host cannot begin to use the ''Kingdom Building'' tab until the Host had has at least one hundred followers or worshippers to the Hosts'' cause.
The Host can also purchase system assisted skills that are powered by the Divine energy of the system and not with the Host''s magic but there are system assisted skills that work in conjunction with the host''s mana core. Due to the Host having a mana core and not a mana pool the Host will be able to accomplish more in a day with the latter. The Host has added 2,000 DP from adding a new spell to the world.2,000 DP for killing a Tier 7 Mythical Beast. Added 10 DP per bandit defeated in battle which has given the host 120 additional DP.
The host will need to cloth, feed, and equip items for his summoned beings due to them still being living beings. Sentients will still learn and grow in strength on their own, due to them being created with the system. Yet, they will never disobey or hurt the Host but, they will also not be able to contribute to DP due to them being created by the system to already worship the host. The beings will also need Skills to grow in strength. The system recommends the following spells:
Divine Transmutation -1,500 DP: This system enhanced spell will help you to summon objects and animals by replacing one material with a different material to alter the genetic makeup of a material. By replacing non-living objects with objects of the same or greater weight and size with non-living DNA the Host can transmute an object, other than objects created with hosts magic. Creatures can be summoned by using other creature''s DNA with the same or greater weight and size. Multiple creature''s DNA can be used to create the desired creature. Object Strength is dependant on the material used. For example, metals replaced with other metals are stronger and last longer than the object being replaced by weaker materials.
Divine Skill Imbue -1,500 DP Mage is able to use the system to unlock innate attributes and skills that other sentients and creatures skills that are naturally in the being. All beings have innate attributes and skills per hero level. If the Host has the unlocked attribute then, the host can grant skills based on the currently unlocked attribute. If the being only has 1 attribute then the being can be granted 3 skills rather than 2, (Can unlock 2 Skills and up to 2 Attribute currently).
In the ''Sentient and Creature Creation'' Basic Sentient Creator:
Ranged Description DP
=Unarmored Hunters Basic Tracker and hunters. Best as Scouts. 50
=Unarmored Archer Basic ranged troop that is a naturally gifted archer ranged weapons 100
=Unarmored Advanced Bowmen Most accurate of all ranged troops outside of the commander. These basic units are accurate from all ranges and are only limited to the weapons used. Expert at scouting and moving undetected. Can train in ranged weapons and learning speed increased to 25% in the recruit. 200
=Unarmored Ranged Commander Natural leader of ranged units, ranged tactician and can judge the accuracy and distances of all troops just from viewing the field. Are masters in daggers and short swords. Can learn and utilize any ranged weapon 100% faster. 300
Melee Description DP
=Unarmored Fighter- Competent unarmed and armed unit. Specializes in one weapon the unit before being a knight. 50
=Unarmored Knight Specialize unit in one weapon. 25% Stronger when using a Mount. 100
=Unarmored Paladin Can Master any short ranged weapon. 50% mounted strength. This troop can train others in mastered weapons and learning speed increased to 25% in the recruit. 200
=Unarmored Duel wield Commander Strongest and most proficient melee troop overall. Strongest Mounted troop, strongest unarmed combat, strongest duel wielding master. Natural tactician of any battlefield. Can train anyone to be a fighter as long as they are capable. 300
Specialized troop Description DP
=Unequipped NoviceMage Special in one magical attribute. 10% to Magical growth. Can teach only mastered spells. 200
=Unequipped Adept Mage Specialized in 2 Attributes. This spell begins at Tier 5 of any random spell when created. Can teach only mastered spells. 400
=Unequipped Master Mage Specialize in 3 attributes. His Spells begins at Tier 5 of any 2 random spells when created This troop can train other units in magic. Learning magic from this troop speeds up learning in a student by 50%. 1,000
The two skills are complete game changers. With Divine Transmutation, there is literally no limit to what I can do at least up to the sizes of what I want. Just the strength could be stronger or weaker based on the material used and the skill imbue is amazing. It is essentially creation magic. That is how I''ll explain it to the world. The only drawback is I have no control over the imbued attributes and I''m limited on the skills I can grant. It''s all mostly innate. Either way, I''ll have the most powerful civilization once I find a place to call my own. I still don''t know how that works yet, but I''ll cross that bridge whenever I get to it. If I ever learned anything from the religions from the earth, to get a population to worship me or a deity, perform a few miracles. "I''m definitely taking the two spells."
-3000 DP with 1,620 DP remaining.
"Okay, I want to recruit: 1 Unarmored Ranged Commander 1 Unarmored Duel wield Commander 2 Hunters 1 Archer 2 Fighters 1 Knight 1 Novice Mage" After Damien had chosen his new troops they began to appear in front of him every 5 minutes. They were all humans of different races and varied in body types. The only similarities were that all the men looked battle ready and were physically imposing. The two biggest troops being the commanders. The ranged commander was named Dulan and the duel wields commander name was Bartus. The Novice mage would be under my personal command, his name Attis. With the nine new recruits finally summoned, it was time for Damien to get these men equipped with gear and mounts. Ch 12. Instant Recruits Damien needed to prepare his newly summoned troops before doing anything else and took a short while to figure out the best ways to use his new spells. He especially wanted to test out his new transmutation spell. He noticed in its description that the spell said that it couldn''t be used on living beings. It didn''t state that Damien couldn''t use the spell when transmuting dead bodies. The beast transmutation portion of the spell only uses DNA strands from organic organisms living or dead. So, with that thought, Damien used his earth magic to send pulses into the earth. He felt for the deceased bodies of the bandits and when he found them, he has them resurface. In a few seconds of Damien were all of the bodies of the bandits surfaced into a pile. There were ten bodies that he had buried earlier that weren''t taken away by beasts from the forest while he was annoyingly, once again passed out from exhaustion. So Damien figured he''d start with these. He then thought about what he wanted to create for transportation and Damiens mind immediately went to war horses. He pointed one hand towards the bodies of the bandits and one towards a nearby open area he was standing in and pushed his will and intent into the spell. There was a glowing transparent purple light in Damiens hands. A light then shone around the bodies in golden light. The bandits'' bodies disintegrated into fading bright lights. When the bodies were completely disintegrated, a golden light surrounded the open area where Damien pointed his other arm. When the light died down, five of the biggest horses Damien had ever seen were now occupying the open space. They were all different colors of black, light and dark brown, red, and completely white. The mounts were 7 feet tall and had to weigh hundreds of pounds. They were very muscular and already equipped with a saddle with many straps and buckles to tie things down with and saddlebags on both sides of the mount. The horse was regal and stood with grace. This new power was a major game changer. Damien then went to each horse and wanted to test out his skill imbue spell. First stepping to the white horse he moved closer to the mount and willed power into his spell. Again there was a purple and gold transparent light around the mount and a status screen appeared over the body of the mount showing its skills and attributes.
-Status- Name: Warhorse
Attribute: Wind- Can run up to 100% faster when unobstructed (70 MPH). Riders movement and weapon speed are increased by 50%.
Skills: Wind Barrier- The mount can deflect all normal arrows from itself and rider. Only minor deflection of close quarters combat damage. 50% Endurance- Can run up to 500 miles a day without rest and can survive on 25% less food and water. Fearless Mount- Will never question the commands of the rider and will do its best to preserve the life of its rider.
Seeing the upgraded mount Damien was satisfied, to say the least. He did the same to the other 4 mounts. With this increase in movement by the mount and its riders movement while riding, they will be extremely formidable in a battle. The mount can cover large distances in a very short time and would hardly tire out. While the rider whether ranged or melee would cut through any formation put in front of it. At least, with warfare based in the middle ages of the earth. He wondered though, though where did the saddlebags come from? So, Damien asked the system.
The saddlebags were from the leather armor that the bodies still had on them. If the host wants to only use the organic portions of material the host must specify that with his thoughts and will. Otherwise, the system will use all of a material that the Host suggests.O
Okay, now Damien want to make special leather armor but, he want to use a special metal from the earth, that he had learned about surfing the web when back on earth. If he used his earth magic to summon ore from the earth, could he use the ore that he found as a material? Damien asked the system.
Yes, so long as the host does not create anything with his earth magic and will alone, it can be used in the divine transmutation process with the Systems assistance. Although, there will still be a drain on your core. Though the Hosts'' core recovers at an exponential rate the use of divine magic has a large drain on mortals but its use is possible if the connection to a god is there.
Okay so, I can locate a new type of metal and currently the strongest metal on modern earth, Magnesium Alloy using my earth magic. To locate this metal Damien kneeled and put both hands to the earth and pulled on his mana core and will to locate iron ore. Once he felt multiple sources of iron veins deep underground he began to pull the tons of the ore extracted from the rock in his direction. The pressure on his mana core was immense. He had to rest several times because of the drain on his mana core, yet after the fifth time resting it became a bit easier and slightly less taxing. That let him know his mana core must have risen by a whole Tier during this taxing ordeal. Five hours of pulling the vein under the planet''s crust, he finally felt the veins of iron getting closer to the surface. After resting for the 6th time, Damien with a great heave pulled the collected veins up through the ground and to the surface. The rock rose higher and higher until Damien nearly fully exerted himself and he stopped pulling. Drenched in sweat he had a nearly 20 foot tall mountain of rock in front of him full of rock and ore. Exhausted and hungry, Damien sat down pulled some fruit out of his inventory and ate it and willed a cup of water next to him on the ground and filled it with water and began to drink while he waited for his mana core to return to normal. Once he was fully replenished he put his hands next to the rock and felt for the ore. He found the iron or as well as many diamonds, rubies, and gemstones of all sizes. Channeling his earth magic he separated all of the rough looking and useless rock. He channeled all the precious stones into separate piles and tossed the rest of the useless stones away. Damien had a massive pile of ore that towered well over his head and a pile of precious stones that towered up to his waist. He took out a pile the animal pelts and the animal skins from the many strange deer that he had hunted previously that he had stored in his inventory and he had put them all in there own piles. Now it was time to get to work on his next idea, but Damien needed the systems help. "System can you provide the size measurements of anyone that I ask for and templates for armor and weapons that I need?"
Yes, the system can perform these requests at the current hero level. I will upload the template directly into the host''s mind.
Okay. Weird, but Thanks, system. Alright, now I need multiple templates for leather armor for hunters, plate armor for knights, leather armor for assassins, and an RPG mage''s robe. For weapons, I need Composite bows, Long swords, Short Swords, Wrist Crossbows, normal crossbows, Iris daggers, ankle combat knives. I need to make a mage''s staff.
Host does not need to thank the system. I am only performing the job that I was created to do. But...the Host is...Welcome. At your current hero level the host can also access new map functions. It is recommended that the Host continue what he currently doing and checking with the System before these options on your own. Safety of the Host takes precedence, Harbinger.
"Thanks again system." Okay, time to armor the troops. Damien directed his attention to his troops. "Everyone line up in a horizontal straight line behind me with the ranged troops on the far left." "Yes, sir!" They all projected loudly with a salute of their fist going over their hearts and they ran to perform the request. Once they quickly lined up Damien began his work on the commander first. "Commander Dulan Step forward." He was a copper skinned muscular man over 6 and feet tall and had the look of a person of middle eastern descent and had shoulder length curly hair. "Sir!", he exclaimed and stepped forward. With the template in mind, Damien pointed one hand at the pile and the other at the ranged commander and channeled his mana. A portion of all the piles of all of the items on the ground disintegrated with purple and golden transparent glow and the man began to glow in a golden light for a few seconds and when the light faded the man was fully dressed in completely new polished black and green leather armor. It was lined with a half inch of the metal magnesium alloy, which is ultra lightweight more so than aluminum yet is stronger than steel and titanium combined. The armor was complete with an Assassins Hood that could cover the mouth and nose lined with alloy, Upper body was covered in heavy leather Body armor upgraded to add lightweight metal plating. An alloy Groget for neck protection. Leather Pauldrons with 3 layers for the shoulders. Full leather Greaves for the legs that are flexible with alloy lining the insides and over the vital points. Leather bracers with one of the bracers equipped with a retractable mini composite crossbow and gauntlets that were shaped like gloves both lined with alloy. Boots that came up to the shins coated with alloy on the outside of the entire boot that made the boots shine in the sunlight. Light alloy chain linked mail was under the entire armor for extra protection. The armor was made specifically for the commander to his exact measurement with room to expand or detract if the soldier got bigger or smaller for any reason.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Damien also added a silver colored metal upper case ''C'' encased in diamond to show his rank over the right side of the soldier''s chest. For weapons, the commander had composite bow over his shoulder with a quiver of 100 full alloy arrows with feathers and a smaller quiver on his thigh with 25 mini crossbow bolts two Iris long daggers inside of his belt in sheaths and one combat knife and sheath in his boot. The two hunters were equipped with thick all black leather padded jackets that came down to the knees and lined with alloy. They only came with a long alloy hunting bow and a quiver with 100 alloy arrows strapped to their backs and a short sword on their side for the upper body and the lower body was equipped the same without any daggers but still came with a boot knife. The hunters had a silver bow with one knocked arrow made out of alloy. The archer was equipped with the same gear as the commander, but he did not have pauldrons on his shoulders. He was equipped with a composite bow, a short sword, one iris dagger, and one boot dagger. He had a silver bow with two arrows knocked to show his rank on his chest. After these three were completed Damien mana core was low so he rested and ate his fill before continuing on a half hour later. Walking in front of the duel wielding commander Damien continued on with equipping the soldiers. The melee soldiers were much easier due to them all being put in full plate armor. The melee dual wield commander a was fair skinned long blond hair blue eye mountain of a man with muscles of a bodybuilder with the height to match at just under 7 foot in height, was put in full 1 and a ? inch thick black plate armor made from alloy from head to toe. Damien was able to make the metal of the armor so think due to its lightweight nature. The man was imposing, to say the least. Strapped to his back was a two handed greatsword with a green gemstone engraved on the top of the hilt where the blade and sword met. A long sword and short sword on his sides. A retractable wrist crossbow for a bit of range with a small quiver and an iris dagger in the front for some range capabilities. Engraved into his armor was a shield in a green ruby with a red sword crossing over the shield engraved with red gemstone. The two fighters had silver alloy plate chest armor and plate leggings and boots. Under the armor is torso and leggings are alloy chain mail. He had leather greaves with 2 inch thick spiked alloy covering the knuckles. They were equipped with a longsword and shield. On the right side of the armor was a sword engraved into the metal to show the fighter rank. The knight was equipped in full alloy dark green plate mail. Equipped with a large broadsword and a shield sheathed to his back. A short sword and an iris dagger on his sides. The knight''s insignia was an engraved horse head on the right chest plate. All of the weapons were made out of the same alloy. This would give them extra power behind their weapons when swinging them due to the weapon having the more durability than steel but much easier to swing increasing cutting and penetration power. Moving on to the last troop my Novice mage Attius. Another fair skinned man with black hair and brown eyes. He was about 5 foot 7 inches in height and look like a teenager standing next to the soldiers, as his build was much slimmer and less muscular. He was also not standing at attention like the other soldiers, but he was trying his best, unsuccessfully. It was comical. I made him alloy hooded chainmail that lined mage''s robe that was mostly black with green lining the entire robe. For my mages emblem, I had a gold open book stitched into the fabric of his robe. I made a mage''s staff made out of the alloy and covered by wood from the forest at the top and added a large red gemstone made out of multiple precious stones combined into a sphere at the top of the staff. I made the wood and alloy stretch around the stone to the top to make the stone look like it''s in a cage. I also made myself a staff with the same base as the previous one but, I used a larger multicolored orb in the top of my staff with swirled alloy and wood going up to the middle of the orb leaving the orb exposed the rest of the way. I also made myself similar chainmail lined black robe with my element colors lining the edges of my rob. I did not put a rank on my robe. All of my archers and fighter already have unlocked skills and using so much mana in one day is exhausting so I''m only going to focus on my mage since he is the least powered unit that I have. I need to figure out what he can do. "Hey, Attis come over here." Attis walked over to Damien and fist saluted. "Yes, Master Archmage how can this one be of service?" "What''s your current magical attribute, what skills do you have and have you mastered an spells?" "I am a fire mage, Master Archmage and I have mastered Fire Bolt, Mana Bolt and Mana Shield, Master Archmage. I currently have no skills outside of magic. Most mages only have magical talents for one attribute. Skills are usually reserved for melee fighters. Is there anything else that you require, Master Archmage?" "No, that''s all the questions for now, but I need you to stand still because I have a few things that I want to try." Damien put his hand near Attis and activated his Divine skill imbue spell and Damien felt a strong pull at his mana core that he feels when a large amount of mana being drained from his core. The golden light shone around the mage and a screen that only Damien could see appeared above the mage. "I added two additional skills and I left one open to add a future spell. Ypu have a new attribute also. His mage rank increased due to an additional attribute increase. Attus do you feel more powerful with your increase in mage rank?" "Yes, I feel as though my mana pool has increased two fold. Where I could only cast 12 fire bolts before getting mana drained. I can now cast over 20. I feel like I have more control over the heat around me and I can also feel the heat and the moisture around me. I also have better control over my mana recovery, Master Archmage." "Ok good. It''s good to have a fellow mage around. Thank you, Attis" "I am honored by your thanks, Master Archmage." Attis look at Damien in reverence. Which kind of weird Damien out but, he ignored the look for now. Damien reviewed the mage''s status screen.
-Status- Attus
Adept Mage (T: 1) R: 1 *Increased from Novice with an additional attribute.
Attribute: Fire Attribute: Water
Spells: Mana Bolt (Max), Mana Shield (Max), Mana Recovery (T:1) R:1 (New) Fire Bolt (Max) Water Shot (T:1) R:1 (New)
Okay with this completed, I''m much more satisfied with Attis protecting himself. Now for the complicated part. Damien wanted to strengthen the mages cells like his own and see if he could unlock their mana cores as he had done with himself. The difference would be, Damien was going to use divine healing in the process so that the mage cells won''t explode from the constant increase of outside mana being forced into the mage''s mana pool. Damien was going to also perform both spells at the same time. Something he hasn''t tried to do yet. Damien was nervous to try it because he would lose a valuable troop if this didn''t work out and something told him he was going to need all the help he could get, in the near future. Okay, here goes nothing. "Attis sit down, meditate and begin mana recovery." Attis sat down in a meditation pose and began breathing deeply, as order and without a moments hesitstion. Damien''s hair on his skin rose and he could feel a faint pressure in the air. Damien could feel the mana in the air going towards the sitting mage''s position. So this is the feeling when other mages are utilizing mana. Focusing back on the task at hand, Damien walked closer to the mage and lifted both arms towards the man, closed his eyes, and focused. He first used his mana to feel inside of the man''s body. Starting at the skin and letting his mana go deeper, past the muscles, past the veins, and finally, until he could feel every cell into his body. Now that he was there, Damien began to feel for Attis'' mana pool. Damien found that it was easier to find than his own because it was like a puddle compared to the ocean that Damien had inside of himself when he attempted to do the same thing. Damien began to slowly pour his mana into the cells of the mage and at the same time, he grabbed his mana strings and began to form his mana pool into a ball. He heard the man loudly grunt and the noise became louder like he was trying not to scream. Damien began to cast Divine Healing on the mage and his grunting stopped completely and he heard an audible sigh of relief. After about 30 minutes of constant channeling, Damien felt the mana pool close up into a perfect sphere and he felt like he could not pour anything else into the man. Damien stopped channeling, opened his eyes, and was breathing heavily and was covered in sweat. His mana was drained but it was already recovering. The mage opened his eyes and was wide eyed in disbelief. " Master, I,I,I feel-!" "I know, your power and control over your mana has drastically increased. Your mana recovery has also naturally increased due to having a mana core also, outside of your mana recovery skill. I hardly had to use the skill with my new mana core. I may have to in the future, but I haven''t had to as of yet. Your spell strength and agility has naturally drastically increased as a direct result. Your spells are much more potent than a mage at your same mage rank. Yes, I already know." Damien cut him off. The other mage just nodded in agreement.
Host has introduced two new spells to the planet Damascus. Awarded 4,000 DP. You are a pioneer of the arcane world and the envy of the magical world. You and have created 3 spells in a short time frame. The creator has let the world now knows of your greatness! Awarded 6,000 DP. You are a pioneer of the arcane world and is the envy of the magical world. You and have created 3 spells in a short time frame. The creator has let the world now knows of your greatness! Awarded 6,000 DP.
NEW SPELL: Arcane Tethering: Pure mana used as a rope on other objects to create new effects or can be used on its own as a weapon.
NEW SPELL: Arcane Enhancement Spell: By combining mana and healing energy into normal cells they are greatly enhanced and mana recovery naturally is applied when resting. *An extra effect for mages converts their mana pool into a mana core with a newly developed tethering spell by the spellcaster that works in conjunction with the enhancement spell. The 5 senses are increased, sensitivity to mana increase, physical defense increase, strength increased, reflexes increased, stamina increased, brainpower increased, lifespan increased, cells rejuvenated to prime age of the sentient and as a direct result it increases the beauty of the enhanced being.
Damien was stunned at the new spells. He wanted to experiment with the new spells right away, but it was already beginning to get dark and he told Selene he would be back in the morning. He wanted to apply the new spells to his troops. First, he gave the new spell Arcane Tethering Spell to Attis to use his last available skill slot. Damien was glad he waited to do so. He told Attis to go over to the earth dome he made and wait on him to get back. He told him to experiment with the new spell while he waited on the rest of the troop. Damien then walked over to each of the Soldiers and cast his Arcane Enhancement Spell on each of them which took 10 minutes on each of them. All of them gasping at the sudden increases to their bodies and one by one he sent them all back over to the dome when he was completed. Damien was not finished as of yet. He still needed horses for the rest of the men and the carriage he was planning on building.Making 3 other horses and using the Divine skill on them Damien had a total of 8 horses now. Next, Damien used his wind magic to cut down two trees and used the wood from them to transmute an all green carriage with the outside having brown inlays to match the forest for camouflage. The inside of the carriage could fit 5 men on either side and he made benches with a cushion on the back and of the bottom seat. He used sand on the ground to make the windows on the side and front and back. He made the carriage driver''s seat with a cushion as well. It also had alloy springs and rims and magically enhanced rubber wheels to assists with movement through rough terrain, if it came to it. Damien had an idea of using earth magic on the trip to create a dirt road with hardened earth through the forest and moving all the trees in the way clearing a path as they traveled along. He also planned to use this as a new way to train his earth magic while traveling. Damien got the idea from making the mountain of rock travel underground by moving the earth to push it in his direction. While moving the rock he could feel his earth manipulation getting stronger and the rock becoming easier to pull. He learned that now he could move the earth with his earth magic fairly easily at the cost of moderate drain of his mana core. He still needed supplies, so he cut down 60 of the massive trees around his area, all of them falling with a resounding boom sound. He then walked by and put them all in his inventory for later use. Then, he went and did the same to all of his skinned animals and the pelts, the unused ore, and precious jewels, but not before using his transmutation magic to make 10 sets of cushioned cots, canteens, flint, metal pots and pans, and eating utensils. He put them all in his inventory space for future use when he was finished. He wasn''t a survivalist by any means but could remember the survival gear from his times Army that he used to pack on field missions. So, for now, Damien didn''t worry about tents seeing as he could create a cover over everyone with earth magic. Staying dry also isn''t an issue with his water or fire magic if it ever rained. He noticed the men already had the horses tied down even though none of the mounts looked like they were going to wander off anyways. Most likely due to them being created by the system. Damien began walking back toward the dome where Selene was. He was about to speak to troops who were all already practicing with their weapons and spells on their own, when he froze in his tracks. He heard a loud horn blaring in his mind and he received a message in his vision that made his heart sink into his feet.
{{{{{ WORLD NOTICE TO ALL BEINGS ON PLANET DAMASCUS!! The great Archmage Damien has created 3 new world renown spells in a month''s time something no other mage on Planet Damascus has ever accomplished. These actions had brought great happiness to the Creator of your world. The rest of the world sighs in envy and shame due to your own stagnant ways. Bow down to his power or feel his wrath! The Creator will not interfere with worldly affairs but, I take notice of greatness! The creator smiles on his name! Rejoice! Your Creator has spoken!}}}}}
"WHAT! WHAT IN THE HELL IS GOING ON!" Damien screamed at the top of his lungs. Ch 13. Embracing the Role ......Algarian Empire - Throne Room Sitting on his throne was a man of average height wrapped in an elaborate robe, greying brown hair with a gold and mithril jewel encrusted crown on his head. This man with the muscular build of a soldier was none other than King Ganish Algaria of the Algarian Empire. Currently, much to his irritation, was in the beginnings of an emergency royal court hearing with all of the nobles in the kingdom and representatives of the kingdom who able to arrive in such short notice, in the middle of the night. The king''s adviser spoke first speaking loudly. "The royal court is now in session! We have all been gathered by the king because of the message we have all seen at the same time, in the middle of the night!" The advisor gave a visible shiver after saying the words loudly. Whether asleep or awake, there is none in the kingdom who did not receive this same message in their minds. "We have been brought here to find out if there is any information about this new Archmage threatening our kingdom." The advisor said the word Archmage with plenty of venom and skepticism. The king spoke next, "Court mage, what do we know about this Archmage Damien who supposedly is a potentially threate to my throne. This mage has created multiple spells in less than a month according to this message! The message clearly wants us to bow down to this man! Yet, the Creator as it called itself, will not interfere with whatever we come up with to defend ourselves. Court mage Lawson. I was under the impression that we were aware of all esteemed mages in all of the known kingdoms. How are we not aware of this mage, an archmage at that!" With a bowed head the advisor replied, "We do not know, my liege. That is to say, we do not know at this time. We are using our scrying spells to try to locate the whereabouts of this mage. If this mage is an archmage and is the few other archmage in our kingdom besides myself then he will have the ability to hide from scrying quite easily. We have several master mages and 20 expert mages on hand if we need to deal with this threat, no need to worry." "Finding this mage takes all precedence! Send all of our troops that are not in the inner walls or the palace guards, hire mercenaries and hunters of the realm if you have to! This man must be found! Bring him to me alive if possible, so that I can make him part of my army, if not, then he will be executed.By royal decree, I name the archmage Damien enemy of the kingdom of Algaria until he stands before the king and pledges his fealty! 100 Platinum pieces for his confirmed whereabouts. 1,000 Platinum, land of their choosing, this person will be granted a noble title for his body, dead or alive!" The king loudly exclaimed. "Send this message to all the cities, towns, and villages in the kingdom!"
Back in the middle of nowhere, the sun was fully set, with 3 different colored moons were high in the night sky in a green luscious forest. From a bird''s eye view, next to a wide calm stream, you could see a black robed man jumping up and down and yelling curse towards the heavens and while making offensive gestures with his hands towards the sky. "What in the ever living f***!" Damien screamed furiously. "System! What was that message?! Explain!"
The system does not know at the moment, Host. There was nothing about world wide notices in my organic data banks. One moment, processing.
After a few minutes of silence, and much to Damiens growing impatience, the System had finally came back with a reply.
The systems creator thought that they should help the Harbinger along with his mission by providing a notice of your accomplishments and of how strong you are to the world. The creator thought the message would help the world recognize your strength and increase your followers to your cause easier.
"Increase my followers?! They put a target on my back. Now, everyone powerful will be gunning for me! I was trying to take my time and learn about the world! Now I have to prepare to defend myself against it. No tyrant is going to sit by and let someone just take their kingdom! I still haven''t even found a place to start, yet!" Damien exclaimed furiously.
The Host has found a place to start, the woman''s village. She said that no kingdom claimed it and it''s the closest village to the Host. The system recommends that you begin there and fortify the village and eliminate all current threats so that you can prepare for future threats.
Still fuming a grumbling Damien didn''t respond to the system and walked past his men who were now standing watching Damien fume. "Is everything alright Master Archmage?" The Melee commander Bartus asked. "No, Bartus, everything is the furthest from alright! We are f*****! I''m sure you have seen the world notice also. Now tell me how are we supposed to proceed under the gods'' damned radar?!" Damien screamed at the commander. The commander didn''t bat an eye or even flinch at being screamed at, responded calmly. "Well for a short term solution it is simple, be someone else. No one knows who you are so, be someone other than Damien for now. Once you are powerful enough, it won''t matter by then who you are." Damien was left, with his mouth agape, at being so foolish and not thinking of this beforehand. The only one that knows who he is, is his men and Selene. For the sake of the future, he had to deal with this right now. With that thought, Damien headed over to the dome, opened a hole in the side and stepped inside.
Earlier inside the dome made of earth magic... Selene was eating a whole cooked rabbit and delicious fruit for dinner that night. The mage Damien had said that he''d be back by morning, which she hoped were true because she was still stuck there until he came back. After she rested a bit more and but then woke back up a few hours later due to a nightmare from her captivity. Sitting up she had nothing else to do but think. Of course, her mind was still on the mage that saved her. She wanted to fully put her trust in a person that selflessly risked his life on her behalf but, trust was hard to come by in this dangerous world. After all, the village that she trusted her whole life had selfishly given her away to monsters and beating were beating her parents viciously, the last she saw before she was hauled off to that hellish camp. Not to mention the story he had told her before he left. How could he have lost his memory to such an extent after a random mage battle, in the middle of nowhere no less? Where had he come from? There is nothing nearby except death by a mythical beast. If not the beast, then the elves to the far east where humans fully know not to venture. The treaty with the elves has been in effect for over 2,000 years before her birth. We do not venture into their forest and they do not venture into human lands. The dwarves in the north do not venture out of their mountains in the north and even they are surrounded by, Goblin, Orcs, Ogor, and the Yeti in the cliffs, a natural barrier of danger for humans. The dwarves have a wall of enemies to keep the humans out of their affairs. Of course, the humans have some of the areas in the mountains protected like the mines they own. Not to mention the war that the humans had been fighting for a few years. Selene was not so sure that this was not some sort of treaty also.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. She has read that dwarves always keep their promises and that the promises are ageless. Even still, maybe this powerful mage has come from there. She has read that the elves have powerful magics, maybe that''s where he had learned his craft from and he tried to escape and had to battle a powerful elven mage to escape. He said he had come from that direction and that would explain any mage battle that he spoke of. Either way, he said he would at least get me back to the village and from there I can find a way to the Algaria the capital city and try to start a new life. "I''ll resolve myself and trust this mage for now and then I''ll escap-" Selene stumbled backwards and fell when the box filled their vision. "What is this strange message in my head!" Selene asked loudly in shock.
Damien walked inside of the dome to a shocked Selene. "So I take it you received the message also?" Selene just nodded, mouth still agape. "W-Was this message about you?" Damien sighed, "Unfortunately, yes. It was completely unexpected. I didn''t know my actions would garner a response from a god." Selene''s face changed from shock, to fear, then awe. She immediately dropped down to her knees and put her forehead to the ground and spoke, "this one humbly begs for forgiveness for questioning one sent by the Creator themselves above all of the gods! If you say that you have come from the eastern elven lands and battled an elven mage then I believe you. I will never question you again and will humbly follow your every word if that is your wish. If I had known that the gods would take notice of you I would not have done so, please forgive me master archmage." Damein went into the dome trying to figure out how to keep her quiet about who he was, but it seems that gods were right about one thing the message helped with his story he was about to make up. Now this woman had made up the perfect cover story for him, she seemed knowledgeable about this planet so Damien would have to keep her around. It was time for Damien to come into his role as a harbinger to the great god ...whoever they are. They still haven''t given Damien a name so, he would be the god instead. "You may rise Selene. I did not want to let you know exactly who I was. I am on this planet to gather followers to the Creator. I am his direct representative on this planet and as such, I am going to bring this planet to the promised land. Yet, I need someone to represent me to the people. An ambassador to me. Selene the creator has brought you to me and through the calamity you have experienced which have guided you to the light. You have learned the way and that way is through me. Though I am also still tested, even now. I am still growing in power and knowledge and I must have someone to help me guide the people of this planet. I have chosen you Selene. Through your vast knowledge and wisdom, I want you to assist the harbinger and be my right hand. You know much but, I will require you to learn even more." Selene stood and still in awe but was still skeptical and she tried to hide it well. Damien noticed this and so he had to lay it on thick. "You must look like my representative Selene, BEHOLD MY MIRACLES DIVINE POWER!" Damien shouted. Damien first cast a cleaning spell on Selene. All of the sweat, dirt, and grime had fully vanished off of her skin. She was extremely beautiful when fully clean. Her uneven hair look shampooed and like conditioner was added and her skin was less pale and had more color to it and looked silky smooth. While she was still looking herself over Damien continued the showy performance he dropped 2 pelts out of his inventory, a few iron ore, and some gemstones out of his bag. With one hand on her forehead for dramatic effect and one hand to the pile channeled his creation magic and conjured an all white sleeveless sundress with very light alloy chainmail dress underneath that went down to her upper thigh, armored white boots that went up past her knees. He equipped her with armored leather bracers and gloves. He made her a long sword on her back with wrist crossbow on her bracer with a quiver of 70 bolts on her thigh. On the other thigh, he made her an iris dagger and sheath. It was all formed to fit her exact measurements. Lastly, he formed a jewel encrusted Tiara around her head with a giant round Diamond in the center. The crown had 6 other different color jewels around it in a circle around her head. Was the crown too much? Most likely, but he thought she was beautiful and if she had to be representing a god he wanted her to look like it. No one ever said that the god was humble. Any doubt in her had vanished and he now looked at him like he was a god on Damascus. She would not even look him in the face. "Since you are my direct disciple, I will imbue you with power." Damien tried his best to sound profound and regal. Even though he pretty much just making thing up as he went along. He tried this on his created troops but, these were men who the system had created and was already knowledgeable and battle hardened. He read the skill description but still didn''t know how this would affect a normal human. He trusted in the system and willed his magic to work and cast arcane enhancement. Like, the mage he started at the skin and sent his arcane energy inward. What shocked him was he felt mana inside of her. Checking for a mana pool he found one and was surprised to find a very large mana pool similar to lake. It had a faint yellow light in the middle. This must be from using the spell. As he had done with his mage he began to tie use his tethering magic and from the mana pool into a mana core. On his third try, it was much easier. At the same time, he was pouring his powerful magic into her cells and they began to glow a purple hue and not blue like everyone else. She was going to have enormous amount Arcane power. The purple and gold transparent glow faded and he let out a large gasp and was breathing hard. There was noticeably much less pain than there was before he unlocked the two spells and Damien was glad at that. He wasn''t sure the average person could take that kind of pain without dying. It will be easier to enhance people in the future. As he was letting his mana recover before he continued Selene spoke. "My body, I feel so powerful like, like I can do anything! I can hear the insects in the ground and see the tiny cracks inside of the stone! I feel this energy all around me in the ground in all of the trees and even you! That is most likely my mana energy that you feel. Yes, I felt that but I know this is different. I cannot explain it." Damien was curious but he could not see until he was finished. So he went on to the next thing he needed to do to her. Putting his hands back on to her forehead, he activated his system ability Divine Skill Imbue, a golden glow surrounded Selene and her status screen showed up above her head. She had 3 attributes that populated above her head one innate and 2 that the skill had given her as well as, spells.
-Status- Name: Selene Brastone Spell:
Master Mage (T: 3) R: 1 *+2 Tier with unlocked mana core.
Attribute: Life (Innate) Attribute: Nature (Unlocked) Attribute: Wind (Unlocked) Mana Bolt (Max) Mana Shield (Max) Minor Healing (T:5) R:1 (New/Innate) Root Control (T:5) R:1 (New/Innate) Wind Step (T:1) R:1 Arcane Tethering (T:1) R:1
Damien was surprised at Selene''s status screen. It seemed like the skill worked differently with the planet''s population. Her mana core had instantly risen her Tier. Most likely due to her increased spell potency and sped up mana recovery. If Damien created the being then they will have his attributes, but with Selene, they are extremely random and you have a chance at rare attributes. He would also need to learn the nature attribute from her whenever she studied it, but that would be for later. She has to develop. He will pair her Attis and they will be sparring partners in magic. He will also make her train with Bartus so that she can learn to use her long sword, crossbow, and dagger. Satisfied Damien stepped back and admired his work. She looked every bit like a warrior princess. He didn''t know she was going to be a mage also so he didn''t make her a staff. I''ll make her one whenever we get to her village. Damien was ready to set out. He wanted to leave right then, but it was still night time so would wait until the morning. He didn''t want to waste any more of his resources so he didn''t make his sleeping area more comfortable. Damien remembered the increases map functions and he asked the system to explain.
The map now expands to 500 miles around the Host. With the host traveling at the current mode of transportation of 70 miles per hour on horseback, the host can reach the edge of his current map in 57 hours. The map instantly displays colors that are spotted on the map of discovered locations of anything that has been spotted by any of your friendly units. Friendly units are displayed as green dots out of combat and blue in combat. Neutral animals, beast and sentient beings are yellow. Enemies of all kinds are red. Now that distance has increased, It is recommended that the host purchase friendly mental communication link.
Damien purchased that ability without thinking twice about it for obvious reasons.
-Divine mental link- Communication with all friendly units can occur mentally from any range within the Hosts map. So long as each unit is no further than the distance of the map from each other, they can communicate with a mental link. (Currently 4,000 Miles). Cost: 1,000.
-1,000 DP current DP 9,020
So every 4,000 miles I could leave a troop to use as a communication tower. I''d give all my scout paper so that they could write everything that they hear and I wouldn''t have to worry about an error in a message. That, or figure out another way to document and send communications. Although with my unit''s intelligence increase I don''t think I''d have to worry about that, it''s better to be safe than sorry. Whenever I make paper that is. I''ll need lots of scouts, spies, or both. This will be a game changer for me. Damien sent a mental link to Bartus, Attis, and Selene. "Selene, I have troops outside of the dome and I want you to begin your training right away. Since you won''t have to sleep as much I want you to spend 6 hours with Bartus and 6 with Attis" Damien ordered. All three answered and Selene jumped, a bit at the surprised but, quickly gathered herself. She was quickly learning not to be surprised at what was considered impossible when dealing with this archmage. He was a Harbinger for the creator after all. "Yes, master archmage!" They all said in unison. He made a hole in the dome so that she could walk outside. He could hear Bartus already screaming at her and teaching her the basics of soldiering. Lying down on the grass Damien was tired by this point from constantly draining his mana over and over again. Hearing formation drills was strangely calming to Damien and it somehow helped him drift off into peaceful slumber. Ch 14. Alto and The Blood Queen When Damien woke the next morning to the sound of the forest animals and sunlight shining through the trees. Damien sent a mental command his troops to get preparations set for departure. The knight, two fighters, the two commanders and the mage were all on horseback with the two fighters in the back of the small convoy. He had two of the ranged group sent ahead to follow the path that Selene and the bandits had run through and he would keep an eye on them while traveling. He had his hunters clearing up their trail as they moved and he had them searing game trails. He wanted them to unlock and raise their sneak and tracking skills while they traveled. He also had them hunt game and also bring any flora that seemed rare to them back to him every few hours for 30 hours so that he could store it all for future use. The archer, was driving the carriage with him sitting next to him to build so that he could build the road while Selene road inside of the carriage alone. He sent a mental command for them to turn east 10 hours before they reach the bandit camp. He didn''t want confrontation with the whole camp, yet. He knew he could possibly handle them with his current team, but without a solid plan, he didn''t want to test that theory. With a destination in mind, they began their journey. The journey was uneventful and would have been boring had Damien not been channeling earth magic the whole time. He had even been able to bring the horses to a trot once he unlocked the ''Move Earth'' and the ''Harden'' spell both Earth magic spells. He only had to rest a few times mostly so that he could eat and drink but, his mana recovery from his mana core handled mana replenishment. Selene seemed to be taking her new role seriously or the training Bartus had put her through was very effective because she didn''t speak at all and rode in the exquisite carriage look like an actual princess. Well, at least what we both thought a princess would look like. I''m sure we both have never seen one before. The hopeless frail girl that I saved from murderous bandits seemed like she was disappearing already. Damien needed her fully in on her role or this would be extremely difficult for me. I was too ignorant to convince anyone of anything. My magic and the Systems divine energy are the only reason even she was convinced. Yet, with the townsfolk, I''ll show them a few miracles and save them from the bandits I''m sure I''ll have hundreds of followers and will be able to fully claim the village as my own. With his enhanced eyesight he could see one of his hunters standing in the forest alone ahead of his convoy. The hunter had already brought back the fauna and the hunted animals with him an hour ago and he had only been gone for a half hour so, this was something else. Damien checked his map he could see the other hunter waiting, ahead of his carriage, so Damien knew there was some type of issue. When the convoy halted a few hundred feet away the ranged commander dismounted and trekked ahead to see what was happening. The two exchanged dialogue, the hunter stayed in his position and back to scouting the area. The ranged commander had run back to report what he heard. "We have spotted a group of 25 bandits headed way. 10 of which are ranged units they are behind the 15 melee fighters about 100 paces. Some of these men seem to be trackers and if we bypass them, they will be able to follow behind us. How should we proceed, Master Archmage?" Damien was staring at his map and made a decision. "We will engage. We will need to take out the ranged units first." Damien still had about 15 minutes before their carriage is spotted. He could see the enemy on their minimap he found a break the woods where all their archers will be exposed in the open area. "We will circle and move past the melee units and hit them in open area that I found. Once they are taken care of we will engage the melee units from behind. Bartus, you Selene and the melee troops stay here and I''ll let you know when we are in position and we will take the second group from both sides and stay out of sight until then." Yes, Master Archmage", they all said in unison, even Selene. "Move out". The Ranged commander and the archer were with Damien and the two hunters were to the left of his group a few hundred paces and they traveled through the woods moving in blurring speeds with their enhanced bodies. When Damien got in position he sent mental commands for all of the troops to climb the opening and forming a rough circle area that they made their kill zone and Damien waited with his archers and crossbowman. A few minutes later the first bandit entered the opening followed closely by the next bandits and they walked in a rough straight lined formation until they were all in the opening. Damiens''s plan was to build a wall around them so none could escape the area but when he sent the mental command to fire he quickly saw this was not needed. Within seconds the archer killed two with one shot by knocking 2 arrows at once, the ranged commander knocked 3 and did not miss his shots either. Meanwhile, the hunters took out the last 5 shooting their arrows so quickly the last 5 men were dead before they hit the ground. Damien did not think these troops would be this efficient. Damien sent a mental command to his troops. "If I had to guess, I''d say you guys were showing off." They all just gave Damien white toothed smiles and jump down from their areas. "Alright let''s go finish the rest of these nuisances." Damien and the archers got into position behind the rest of the bandits. He sent a mental command to all of his troops to keep the leader alive for interrogation. Once Bartus sent a mental communication that he was in position he and his archers fired from behind the bandit group killing 5 instantly with arrows to the torso and necks and he sent a mana bolt and making a skull explode. When the surprised group turned around Damiens melee troops attacked cutting into the bandit lines. Selene using her nature magic ordered her vines to wrap the leader around his ankles and pinning him to the ground and Attis using his powerful mage bolt blasted the bandit leaders sword arm at the forearm and the hand and weapon went flying leaving the man screaming stuck in place holding a stump forearm. The knight and commander made quick work of the 6 bandits they encountered. A few of the veteran fighter of the bandit group were giving Damiens'' two fighter units longer exchanges of combat but were soon overwhelmed by the rest of Damiens archers or wrist bolts. With the bandit leader as the last man standing he was being healed with Selene''s minor healing and being impaled over and over again while the men were still fighting. She had a maniacal look on her face of pure pleasure at being able to hurt the man and heal him. Damien let this go on a bit longer, he let the woman have her revenge. Damien cleared his throat. "Um...Selene, we need him conscious to interrogate him." He walked over and lightly touched her shoulder.She blinked a few times like she was just remembering where she was. "Yes, Master Archmage I was.... just softening him up for you." "Don''t worry I have no love for this scum either. Believe me, when I tell you, you will have your revenge." Selene just smiled a very cold at the bandit''s group leader and he just looked at her in utter terror his bladder releasing as he stared into her eyes. After interrogating the man, which wasn''t really interrogating him because he was already broken and answered all of the questions asked easily. The bandit was a blubbering mess. Damien let the man go. Besides, he felt a bit bad for the man but this wasn''t why he let him go. Selene was furious. "Why are we letting that monster go!" She asked Damien noticed a multicolored aura shining around her changing from dark to light green and her roots coming out of the ground for meters around her ready to impale fleeing man in a moment''s notice. "Calm yourself Selene! Look around you!" Damien said forcefully. She looked around slightly startled and visibly began forcing herself to calm. "I let him go so that he could report what he found to the south of the bandit camp. Their leader should be focusing on fortifying his bandit camp while his attention on the threat to the south and not harass the village to the East where we are going. They have around 400 bandits in total. 5 mages of different levels, 40 crossbowmen,150 archers and the rest different types of melee soldiers. Plus, the bandit leader is a former high level knight. We need time to fortify and prepare the village, as well as time to convert the village people to my cause. Do not let your anger make you forget our mission, my right hand." Selene nodded and knelt on one knee. "I will not forget again, my liege."This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. My liege? Well, that''s new, Damien thought. He ordered the men to loot the bodies and bring him all of their weapons and armor. They could all be used as materials. He had his men put all the bodies in a plie. He wanted to do a quick experiment but wasn''t sure it could be done. "System could I create a mythical beast with the bodies I have?"
Yes, but depending on the materials used the mythical beast could be weaker or stronger. If the host were to use the human bodies collected. Every 5 would increase the Tier of the created beast.
"System give me the template of the Werewolf that I killed when I had come to this planet."
Done. The template had been installed in the Host memory banks.
Damien would use this as his trump card for later. He went near the bodies and put them all in his inventory along with the weapons and armor. Selene stared at him in awe. "Okay everyone, mount up and move out!" Damien was close anout now that he could see the borders of Selenes village on his minimap. Everyone saluted and mounted on their horses, while the rest got on the carriage. Selene took her place inside of the carriage and the group continued with the hunters scouting ahead. They rode on while Damien continued with creating a road. After about 5 hours of riding the scouts reported back that a wooden wall could be seen ahead about 50 yards outside of the tree line. Damien stopped the road about 100 yards inside of the tree line so that they would not be seen he just parted the earth some to move trees out of the way but the rubber wheels easily rode over any of the roots and foliage that was on the ground. The group arrived outside of the forest and noticed a wooden wall that was about 8 feet tall with large missing portions in it. The wall was very worn down and was in desperate need of maintenance. Damien stopped for a second to take care of a few needs. He took out the iron ore and weapons and some loose wood out of his inventory and placed it on the ground. Channeling his will into the creation magic he created four wooden chests with locks attached to them and created a few simple keys on a key ring and put it on his belt. He created a trailer with a cloth cover over it and attached it to the carriage. He opened one of the chests and put coins in it, lifting it with channeling his eath magic. He filled one with copper coins, silver coins, and one with gold coins. Asking the system to give a count of the coins and he had 5,000 of each coin. With the last larger chest Damien filled it with fruits from the forest to feed the hungry. He took out 4 of the giant boar he had killed earlier and summoned them on the back of the trailer. One of the boar looked like it could feed 1,000 people for days. He conjured his ice magic around the boar in the shape of a square container, to keep the meat fresh. If the village was anything close to what Selene had suggested then there would be many hungry people living here. He had his 2 fighters load the coins in the trailer behind the boars and fruit and he added their 2 horses to pull the now extremely heavy carriage and trailer due to the extra weight. As the group closed in on the gate of the village, something Damien had heard earlier got him thinking. Selene called him a liege. He would pretend to be a noble for now but he would need a house name and chose Sorlen. He would keep his last name and for a first name, he would be Donte for now. He took out a pelt and with the rest of the weapons and iron ore he made two alloy halberds with flags attached to them. On the flags were pictures of an ''S'' with the realistic cartoon image of the werewolf''s head that he killed, in the middle of the large ''S''. With his preparations completed, he had the two fighters in full plate armor leading the carriage on foot followed by the two hunters and on horseback the melee commander Bartus and the knight, behind them. He had the mage ride on the carriage as a driver while he rode inside with Selene inside and the ranged commander Dulan and the archer rode in the back behind the trailer. Then, he used his cleaning spell on everyone, one by one so that they could shine and smell fresh. "First impressions are everything, as the saying goes." He wanted to wear different clothes, but he didn''t know what nobles wore so he just went with his mage robe. He sent a mental command to Bartus to ride ahead when they neared the gate. Bartus sent a mental command that no one was guarding the gate, Damien was happy. He could come up from the dirt road that went east and make it seem like he had come from that way. They rode around the wall until the convoy lined up on the dirt road where Bartus waited for them. Once they lined up Bartus banged on the thick massive wooden doors with his enormous strength. It sounded like a giant was pounding on them with three deep resounding THOOM!, THOOM!, THOOM! Noises. Damien had already informed his phony entourage to call him ''my liege'', instead of master archmage. They waited a few minutes before the gates were slowly opened by two young men. They both looked like terrified young teenagers if Damien had to guess. When the gates fully opened they rode through. Everyone was calm except Selene. She just looked anxious and nervous as she stared out her window. Most of the buildings were one story except a few 2 story ones and all made of wood except the building that looked to be at the center of the village. It was made out of mostly stone and wood and was 3 stories high. The roads were made of dirt and the village smelled, well bad. Like a mixture of body odor and excrement. It was another thing in the air¡­.fear. As they rode into the village people were stepping outside of their homes to see what was happening. The people he had seen were all unclean like these people hadn''t washed in weeks and skinny like not eating in days had become common. He could see many of them coughing or struggling to stand, with bloated stomachs, most likely due to malnourishment. Damien''s heart instantly went out to these people. He had seen people starving on tv on earth but never like this up close. Damien rode his party about twenty minutes from the gate to the tall three story building. The townspeople were walking out of their homes and following behind Damien''s group. Where all of the other buildings looked worn down. This one looked still looked well maintained. When the carriage stopped in front of the building. A balding man had poked his head outside of the door to see what the commotion was. He went wide eye and hurriedly slammed the door back. By this point, Damien had stepped out of the carriage but told Selene to stay inside. He could tell that this was bad even to her by the shocked look on her face. This lets Damien know something more was going on. Even his soldiers were frowning at what they saw and Damien could hear their knuckles cracking from them squeezing their daggers so tight. He thought his men were like robots at first but, no. They have personalities. They are just professional soldiers through and through and would not react unless Damien gave the order. Damien walked to the front steps flanked by his mage and commanders and they could hear Someone shouting inside. " ...didn''t these insolent fools tell me anyone was coming through my gates!" By this time the speaker had kicked open his door followed by the balding man in a grey robe a young woman and 12 large men in leather armor who looked like they could handle a blade stood on either side of him. Outside of the terrified young woman, everyone else looked like they haven''t missed a meal in ages. The speaker was an overweight man with brown hair and brown blood shot eyes, who wore an elaborate silk shirt with buttons with silk trousers and a black leather belt. His hand had silver and gold rings on them and a large round golden necklace with jewels on them. The townsfolk look at this man in complete hatred, but the man pretended to not notice. "Your not with Marcus so who are you! I had no word of anyone coming to visit my town." His forceful tone had greatly lessened as he noticed the heavily armored men next to Damien. When he noticed the smaller robed man in black he took an involuntary step back. Before Damien could get out the next word Damien heard the carriage door loudly forced open as the door hit the side of the carriage with noticeable force. "Eulan Alto! You bastard! Where is my family! Bring them to me now!" She said visibly trying to keep control of herself. "Selene! W-what are you doing here?" It didn''t escape the large man''s notice she had come out of the fancy a carriage dressed like a nobility. "You have been gone for months and parents have died in a jail cell from their injuries that they suffered when you were taken away. With your father and mother''s leadership gone, the townspeople have made me the unanimous mayor of the town. Since then I have kept the people safe from the bandit! We have not had an attack since the change of leadership." Selene was visibly shaking, just as she was about to pull her blade and attack. She felt a firm hand on her shoulder. Bartus leaned down and spoke quietly in her ear. "Calm, head wizard, trust in our master. Look at him." She could see Damien''s fist tighten to where his fingers had pierced his flesh. A dangerous aura surrounded him and she could see tiny cracks forming around his feet. She could see he was struggling to keep calm. The aura terrified her, it made her feel like this archmage could destroy the whole village, more like the whole capital city of Altaria with this dangerous power that filled the air. "So let me get this straight. Under YOUR leadership these people starve while you stay well fed and live in luxury, under YOUR leader the people are sick and offered no medical attention, under YOUR leadership the previous leadership dies which happens to be the parents of my second in command, Damien''s voice rose with each statement, Under YOUR leadership the bandits suddenly decided to have a change of heart, is that right!"Damien said through clenched teeth. The twelve bodyguards'' hands were on their blades by now. "I''m going to give you one chance to confess your crimes Eulan Alto. Just remember your answer could cost you your LIFE!" The man stepped took a couple of steps back, but the man quickly collected himself. His pride not letting him acknowledge the dangerous feeling in his gut that told him this is not a man he should anger. "I do not need to confess anything in MY TOWN. You think these are all of the men that I have at my disposal. GUARDS! They could hear many footsteps running out of the building and the twelve men turned into fifty. Bartus drew his sword and said, "well young wizard it looks as though you will get your wish for blood this day!" Selene just smiled and drew her blade and raised her mana shield. Damien raised a hand halting his companion blades. He had no intention of letting anyone interfere. These men would die by his hands today. "You DARE! Kill them!" The fat man said as Damiens men drew their weapons. The 20 crossbowmen raised their weapons to fire but Damien conjured 20 arcane whips from his tethering skill and sent them forward and the blink of an eye all of the crossbows the men held, exploded from the impact of the whips. Damien had attached tiny fireballs on the end of the whips to make the tips explode. He swung both of his arms and cut into the troops of the line killing the two lines of troops instantly by cutting them in half. That was 12 men dead in seconds the 10 men who surround the fat man were backing away in fear they dropped their weapons and turned to run. Damien sent a mental command to his troops to hunt them down. His soldiers blurred from everyone''s vision, besides Selene and the other mage and the crowd gasped. The crowd could only hear steel impacting flesh some distance away and in moments all the men reappeared next to Damien''s blood dripping from their weapons and armor. The fat man stumbled back and fell on his rear, in shock and fear. "H,h,h HOW!" "It doesn''t matter, you won''t be alive long enough to worry about the answer. Selene, he''s all yours." Selene held a smile that didn''t hold any warmth. Anyone could tell the happiness her revenge brought her. "Allen help me! D-d-do SOMETHING!" He begged the butler. "I have tried to help you, but your greed and cruel ways have brought this calamity to your own doorstep. I cannot help a heartless fool." Allen turned his head and left the man to his fate. Selene just grabbed the man''s collar and drug him towards the door. No matter how hard he struggled he could not be released from Selene''s grip. The fact that this small woman was dragging by his collar like he weighed nothing terrifed Eulan to on end. It showed from the wetness between his legs. "Selene, don''t! You can''t do this, this isn''t you! What would your parents think!" Eulan Alto pleaded. "I''ll never know what they might think because they are dead but you can ask them for me," Selene responded without emotion. She walked into the building dragging the fat man by his collar. Eulan Alto was in a vice grip and he could not get loose no matter how long he struggled. The man begged and pleaded. You could hear a loud crash as she threw the man with one arm into a wall. She shut the door and screams followed. You could hear flesh tearing and a man screaming for an unknown amount of time throughout the night of that fateful day. By the time she finished her dress down to her boots turned completely red with blood. Her face was dripping with blood and even from the crown on her head. No one from the village could sleep that night. From then on Selene became known as the Blood Queen. Ch 15. The Death of Alto Village Damien and his soldiers found a 2 story inn in the village called ''The Soaked Bucket'' to sleep in for the night. There was a bar at the far end from the door. A few barmaids who looked to be in their early 20s serving food and taking orders from a few townsfolk who looked liked they frequented the bar, quite often. With about 12 wooden tables surrounded by 4 chairs per table. A large heavy set woman with red hair and a massive bosom who worked behind the counter of the bar who screamed at the patrons who were regulars at this village. Damien had always read in fantasy novels that inns had weird names but, the soaked bucket kinda made sense seeing as after drinking the watered down mead, he had to pee in a bucket out back quite often. A new brewery from the system was the top of the list so, better ale could be made. Not fun, seeing as how I missed most of the bucket, Damien thought to himself. "If I couldn''t make my own gold, I could get paid a king''s ransom just for curing hangovers". Damien thought out loud as he cast divine healing on himself and recovered good as new. The townspeople wanted to celebrate their liberation and I wanted to celebrate finally finding civilization and many of the townsfolk wanted to celebrate their new found liberation and the need to drink the stress away I do remember them saying how generous I was with my coin and how I emptied a few of coin purses. Yet, for the life of him Damien couldn''t remember what I spent the coin on besides the cheap ale. The barmaid said I kept screaming "make it rain" and threw handfuls of hard coins at the roof and angered many of the patrons as they feel from the ceiling. Who would have known a bunch of hard pieces of metal falling from 12 feet in the air wouldn''t anger people, Damien thought sarcastically. Some negative practices should definitely on earth. Even though many people didn''t like it, the coins were gold and silver so they didn''t complain and pocketed most of the wealth that many of them wouldn''t see for months and years. Sighing from embarrassment, Damien went to the town square while the sun had still not risen yet. Most of the town had been partying all night, beside his troops who were training. Bartus and Attis were still running training drills with Selene and Dulan and the ranged units were scouting the surrounding village for any potential threats and also hunting game and collecting any plants that could potentially be used for eating or combat. Damien needed to deal with the population and getting them healthy. He needed the people of the town to open up the shops and the ones that he didn''t have he would create. He also needs to get the population on his side so he figures to have a feast for the whole town. Today he would feed all the starving people heal the sick when everyone wakes up. He conjured 500 stone tables and benches from the center town hall building to nearly the front gate. For now, Damien still had tons of iron ore to work with from his previous find. He conjured stainless steel cups plates forks and spoons and spread them out with his earth magic for all the townspeople. He created stone covers above the tables for shade. He took out a hundred pelts and created a couch cushion for the bottom and the back of every bench. He overturned the earth on the road before doing so to get rid of the smell. The people would throw their household waste outside in man made gutter next to the road he went past every road and upturned the earth and then packed the road with gravel and stone to harden the ground. He had fixed the privy system by using his earth magic and creating a stone privy in every household and business in alto while everyone was still asleep. Then he sent his senses into the forest to the north of the town, towards the mountains and overturned the earth to make a manhole 4,000 yards long and wide for the waste to drain off too. He did all of this by creating a sewage system deep underground from all of the homes. With his travel on the road, his Earth magic proficiency level had greatly improved. Damien''s speed from enhancing his body and the new mapping system helped him complete all of the towns, within the hour. Next, Damien walked 1000 feet outside of the worn village wall to and used his creation magic a 1,000 foot wide and deep hole to the south of the town and lined the deep hole with rock and stone from the earth with his elemental magic. Then, Damien used his drip spell with his powerful water magic and water magically rose out of thin air as though there was an invisible faucet turned on. He planned to make farmland next to the massive water for freshwater to bathe and drink and for irrigation for the village. He also made stone pipes above the sewage system to create a freshwater system that used thin pipes at the bottom of the lake to simulate water pressure to be able to make faucets. He created alloy faucet pipes that appeared outside near the table and smooth stone benches so that the people could fill their cups with water as they ate. Damien would begin healing people before they begin eating by long by lining everyone up, instead of going house to house. He was sure people wouldn''t care about their meal getting interrupted if he was walking by saving their lives or the lives of their friends and family. He was going to try to save as many as possible. In front of the town hall, Damien used his mana tether to grab out may fruit and put them on all the plates that were on tables and then placed vegetables in giant bowls in the center of the tables. He had filled all the cups on the table with his water magic. He took out one of the boar meat from the melting ice block. With the systems help, he was able to cook the meat in minutes without burning the meat with his fire magic. Again he used his tethering magic to slice placed large pieces on every plate at the table. He created an enormous fire pit with a giant spit over it to make it look like he cooked the meat and for people to feel like things were still normal. They didn''t need to know about his creation magic just yet. Them thinking he is an archmage is one thing. Them instantly thinking he is a god is another. He needs to do this slowly, Damien thought. Although he was sure he most likely went overboard with his powers. Like they say, "First impressions are everything". They had just watched him murder 40 people in less than a second. He was sure most of the village was terrified of him. This would hopefully calm some of their fears and uncertainty. Today we will feast. Tomorrow we would begin preparation to protect the village and teach these people how to protect themselves. Damien used his tethers to create a funnel and air magic to project his voice. "People of Alto please come out of your homes and come to the town center!!" The voice projection worked too well because the voice came out like a voice was coming from the heavens. "Oops," Damien said to himself. People came running with a terrified or holding their ears with some barely able to hear one another. When it seemed like the whole town had gathered in the town square area. Everyone forgot their fears and issues and just stared at the food. Damien used the same method to take to the people, but he spoke softly this time. "People of Alto, I am sorry for what you have been through. Your hunger, your fear, you being ripped away from your families on a whim. I stand here before you to tell you that it is over. You will no longer hunger or suffer without a fight. You will not give your children away to monsters to be slaves. You will no longer be among the poor but will be among the richest of all the lands on this continent. I stand before to let you know that not only will I fight for you, I will teach you how to fight, I won''t just heal you, I will teach you how to heal. You won''t just be fed, but you will learn how to feed yourselves. This is our first and last meal. Alto village is gone. Alto and its memories died last night with a man that sold away that dream for greed. Today this village be known as Sorlen Village! Since this village has my name, it also forever has my protection!" The people clapped and cried. The wanted to have hope. Damien heard a chant begin in the crowd. "For Sorlen village! Someone exclaimed. "For Sorlen village! Lord Sorlen! Lord Sorlen!" All but a small group of people exclaimed. "Today you WILL heal!" To emphasize his point, Damien walked near the first person and healed them with divine healing. It took only 30 seconds and the random woman shone with a transparent golden light. They became healthier, gain muscle instantly, the woman''s noticeable scars she had on her body had instantly disappeared. Now my people. Let me heal you and then go EAT in peace! People in the crowd cried and jumped for joy and forgetting their fatigue. Damien did this from morning until late in the afternoon. Only stopping to eat and drink. Each person looked at him like he was a god walking on the planet. He healed everyone he could find. Even ailments people were born with were cured almost instantly. For Damien, his divine healing rose a whole Tier which sped up his healing drastically, which is why he was able to heal over 1000 people in half a day. When Damien finished Damien received many notifications that he ignored until he was done. Damien let the tavern cook take over the fire pit and he paid the Tavern owner a handful of gold to bring out his best wine and ale for the people. The owner insisted that they didn''t want the coin and it was too much, but Damien made sure the tavern owner kept it. Damien planned on sparking the economy of this village as soon as possible, so he needed to put money back into these businesses. Damien also noticed the people who weren''t celebrating, even after being healed. He made sure to map these people as neutral. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.Damien walked into the former town hall building and fell on a large comfortable sofa and checked his messages from the system.
Congratulations on healing 200 people. +50 DP. 9,070. Congratulations on healing 500 people. +100 DP. 9,170. Congratulations on healing 750 people. +500 DP. 9,670 Congratulations on healing 1,000 people + 1000 DP. 10,670]] Congratulations for establishing you first village. + 2,000 DP. +12,670. Congratulations for gaining 1,000 followers. +10,000 DP. +22,670. Congratulations on raising hero level to level 3 this is a major milestone so DP and free buildings and units are available. Check Kingdom build and Sentient Creation Tab for more options. + 20,000 DP. +40,670. Post battle total: 40 Sentient deaths 40. +400 DP. +41,070.
Host has made it to hero level 3 and has reached an important milestone. New map options are available. The map now expands to 10,000 miles outside of host locations. When hostiles are within 2,000 miles or less Host will now receive a notification alert. Unlocked Skills have been upgraded. Can mark resources and landmarks. Can create Mythical Beings from Earth''s mythology and specialized troop added. Review the Sentient and Creature Creation tab for more options.
Damien checked his status to get a full summary of what he currently had. "Okay. I have to be honest with myself at this point and have to admit when I am in over my head. I am definitely in over my head. Do I build an army or do I build up the village and train the people? I have a few ideas from books that I''ve read, but I have to ask the system." Damien spoke his thoughts out loud. The system said that it''s there to help me in any way that it can, maybe I can skip having to find a mage academy. After the world notification, that seems out of the question. Damien was supposed to be an already established archmage. Going to a mage academy to learn spells seems like it would be a very strange request and would raise many questions that I''m not equipped to answer just yet. Damien had no idea how the political system was in this world. Also, Algaria refers to itself as an empire and not a just kingdom. He couldn''t help but have ominous thoughts when he thought of this place. He would have to see this city for himself before he made assumptions though. Damien thought about the pros and cons of all of his thought. He figured out a place to at least start. He''d have to prepare for the bandit threat, but he has to increase the standard of living for these people also. He needed to create farms, walls, and different structures that help make a village run. I''ll start with a wall and outer defenses and soldiers. I will hold off on non-military structures for now, Damien thought. System, can you give me a recommendation on military structures.
Yes, here are the structures that you can currently purchase. Remember that structures purchased with the systems are stronger than their counterparts that are built by hand or with a mage from this planet. Defensive Structures include:
Defensive Structures
Wooden wall 20 feet in height (Can alter the height and width with DP) - 3000 DP. Stonewall 20 feet in height by 10 feet in width (Can alter the height and width with DP)- 5,000 DP. Stonewall reinforced with steel 20 feet in height by 10 feet in width (Can alter the height and width with DP)- 7,000 DP. Steel Wall 20 feet in height by 10 feet in width (Can alter the height and width with DP) 50,000 DP. Titanium Wall 20 feet in height by 10 feet in width (Can alter the height and width with DP) 1,000,000 DP.
*Large wooden gate w/ wooden portcullis- 200 DP. *Stone Gate w/ wood and steel portcullis - 500 DP. *Steel Gate w/ steel portcullis- 1,000 DP. *Titanium Gate w/ Titanium portcullis- 100,000 DP.
Wooden Drawbridge w/ manual pulley system 200 DP. Stone Drawbridge w/ manual pulley system 500 DP. Steel Drawbridge w/ manual pulley system 1,000 DP.
Wooden Drawbridge w/ lever automatic pulley system 500 DP. Stone Drawbridge w/ lever automatic pulley system 700 DP. Steel Drawbridge w/ lever automatic pulley system 1,200 DP.
Moat 30 feet deep without defenses-300 DP. Moat 30 feet deep with defenses(Spikes, carnivorous fish, carnivorous beast) 1,000 +100 per defense, DP.
Siege Weapons:
Ballista- Fires 4 foot arrows - 200 DP Cannon-Fires large balls of solid stone or steel using an explosive material as a propulsion method. 500 DP
Long range:
Catapults- 500 DP Trebuchets- 600 DP Siege tower with midrange siege weapons- 750
Defensive Structures:
Training yard- equipped with alarm bell tower, training dummies, obstacle course, archery range, weapons and armor shack with racks for them, large storage shack large, 200 unit barracks yard. 1,500 DP
Damien walked outside of the former town hall building once he had gotten his thoughts together. Checking his map he could now see further than ever. Damien had the map single out mining locations nearby. On the map, a map appeared to the Northwest of the town and that was the good news. The bad news is the large bandit camp was in the path of the mine he had to reach and the distance was too far for his magic to be able to reach. He already knew that he had to eliminate the bandit threat, but the time table had definitely moved up. He had only weeks or a couple of months at most for the bandit camp to figure out there was no enemy to the west of their camp. From what Selene had told him previously they will be targeting his village soon to replenish the of men that they lost. Damien walked out to where he was going to build his farmland. Walking to the southern end of his town, using his earth magic and a flick of the wrist he moved created a path to walk through. He walked to his man made lake and visualized where he wanted his wall. Walking into the woodline a quarter of a mile Damien stopped and turned around to look back at the village to see if he was far enough away. Damien needed to build his wall and create his troops without the townspeople seeing him. He still needed to learn if the townspeople are fully trustworthy. Damien sent a mental command for all of his troops to be Satisfied with the distance, Damien sent his thoughts inwards to the system. "System, from this distance, I need a stone reinforced wall created around the village with an additional 6 feet of wall underground bringing the wall to 25 feet total. I need 3 steel gates with steel portcullis wide enough for three horse drawn wagons to ride abreast and 2 story gatehouses that can fit 10 soldiers. One gate on the North towards the mines, one to the West towards the road to Algaria, and one to the South in the direction of the farmlands. I need a 30 foot deep by 15 foot wide moat without defenses in the water, to surround the entire wall. I can add in the moat defenses with my creation magic. I need 3 stone drawbridges with levers connected to an automatic pulley system with stainless steel wires, that crosses the entirety of the moat. On top of the wall I want 15 ballista and 4 cannons above each gate and one on the western side of the wall. I need a full training yard on the western side of town that''s abandoned. That''s all for the defensive structures system." Damien thought to the system.
Affirmative tallying request...25 feet wall-7,000 + 100 Per foot DP 3 Gates w portcullis and a gatehouse- 3,000 DP Moat 30 feet deep without defenses- 300 DP 3 Stone Drawbridge w/ lever automatic pulley system 2100 DP 15 Ballista - 3,000 DP 4 cannon-2,000 DP Training yard- 1,500 DP Does the host confirm this request ....
"Yes" Damien thought loudly.
...Host has 21,670 DP remaining. All organic matter including wildlife will be put inside of the host''s inventory, to complete the request. The wildlife will be put into stasis section of the inventory for future use.
When the system was finished with its response, a bright light golden light surrounded Damien and appeared all around the whole village. One second there was a dense forest surrounding Damien covered in a blinding golden glow and the next few seconds a giant 20 foot white stone wall appeared out of thin air. In front of Damien was the closed southern gate. On either side of the gate were levers to lower and raise the gate. To the right of the lever was the gatehouse. Damien walked up the stone stairs to the top of the gate and wall. The large cannon stood a few paces from the stairs and a few paces to the left and the right of the cannon were the ballista. The 15 ballistae surround the wall at exact intervals apart and he could see that the large cannons were in place. Turning his attention back to the forest, the trees were still large where Damien was looking from, but not as large as the ones in the grove where he was transported. He could see at the top of these trees. He was going to have to clear away many of these trees in the future. He could pay the townspeople to be loggers to clear trees and their trunks and store the wood away. Damien stopped himself from thinking too far ahead. He needed to focus on defense. Turning around, Damien could see the town in the distance and smiled this wall was perfect. It was also far enough away from the town that flying objects would be pressed to reach the civilians. At least, with the current size of the town. That was destined to increase once he sent for resources from the nearby villages and towns. He would set up a system to make sure people were loyal to the village of Sorlen and its people. Thinking about other structures, Damien figured that he could build anything else from this point with is elemental magic He would begin to work on making glass and sculpting with his magic. This brought Damien to his next plan before he summoned his soldiers. "System, open up the Divine Shop I need access to spells." Ch 16. Securing Loyalty "System, open up the Divine Shop I need access to spells." I need to learn enchanting for materials, items, and equipment.
Affirmative, I have located a training manual for enchanting. This manual will work in conjunction with the Hosts tethering magic. The system has upgraded the manual to Arcane tether enchanting. A form of enchanting that allows the host to channel elemental and arcane energy through the tethering spell directly into the cells of the material to create various effects based on the will of the spellcaster. *Requirement, must have the arcane tethering spell unlocked. As a reward, skill cost is negated due to the host creating a new spell in the system. Manual is being uploaded directly into the Host.
When Damien thought about enchanting, he had a flood of information dealing with enchantment. He needed to apply his magic and will to an item to an enchantment. A rune is just a location to direct the magic of the enchanter and help enchanters enchant an item a specific way, but it is not needed. An enchanters mana pool is limited to they have to use magical storage items or a few mages mana pool to help an enchanter with stronger items. This is what makes enchanted items rare. The more mages that assist an enchanter with enchanting an item, the rarer an item becomes. Damien wouldn''t need other mages for this purpose he is both the enchanter and the mage. Plus, his mana pool is one of the greatest on the planet and that was when he arrived. He was much stronger now. With this new knowledge, Damien would try enchanting his staff first as a test. The rare jewel made of combined precious stone he had put on the end of his staff would make this a perfect tool, to begin with. Two of the jewels were mythical in quality and Damien hadn''t known that at the time. Dorez and Magestone. The Dorez jewel enhances the strength of any enchantment and the mage stone enhances and also, stores large amounts of mana. All stones store mana, but the mage stones storage is the greatest of them all. He sat down on top of the wall cross legged and with the staff laid across his lap. He first probed the material with his magical tether strings. Looking at the wood on a cellular level, he willed his earth and wind magic into the wood. Strengthening the wood by packing the cells close together while keeping it from getting heavier with his wind magic. Then, turning his attention to the jewel on top of the staff he could feel a tiny trace of mana being absorbed by the rainbow colored stone. Damien now just poured mana into the staff. He kept going until his mana core was nearly depleted after an hour of constant channeling mana into it. He probed deep into the stone and found that he only put a drop of mana into what felt like a pond. If this thing could empty his mana pool completely, then its storage capacity is massive. It looks like I''ll have to meditate while I do this to speed mana recovery and channel mana into the stone at the same time. Damien meditated while channeling mana continuously. He did this for hours, only stopping to eat fruit and drink water every 4 hours. He began in the morning and powering the jewel went well into the night. After many hours and quick breaks for sustenance, it finally felt like the stone was at its limit. Damien then, tiredly tied his mana tethers around the stream of power inside of the stone forming a sphere. He was shocked at the end result. His staff had its own mana core. He could literally give any enchantment its own miniature, rechargeable mana core. Except this one has a mana core 16 times the size of Damien''s own core. The staff was enchanted to only react to Damien''s mana core. It was an artificial bound item that binds to a person''s mana signature and not their soul. Anyone with a trace of mana can have an item bound to the. After his experiment with Selene, he learned that everyone in Damascus has a mana pool and just didn''t know it. Most likely, due to bathing in the mana radiation from the moon at night, since birth. The beings on this planet had evolved to have mana pools. Yet, why isn''t this common knowledge? Everyone should know this. Unless the noble houses of this world had kept this from their general populous. You actually have to learn how to harness your mana pool. My people will be different. I will educate the people and teach them the safety of magic for everyday use. Some will be stronger than others and more specialized in attributes, but people should at least know what is a part of their being. This staff was a major breakthrough and will make spell casting effortless even on a massive scale. Damien stood, looking out to the forest again Damien pointed the staff at the tall trees. No sense in wasting all of this lumber, Damien thought to himself. He channeled his mana, his eyes glowing purple with power and a purple aura surrounded his body. Damien picked up over 500 paces worth of trees and stones outside of the giant white smooth stone wall and he imagined how homes on earth looked and channeled them above the homes and businesses of the village. Using his map he could see every structure in the village. With his staff, he could feel everything inside of the village down to the particles. He took anyone who happened to be in their home at the time, floated them outside using wind magic and used his creation magic and created everyone 2 story modern homes, fully furnished. He could hear the people of the village screaming from the top of the wall. Damien chuckled to himself. He wished he could have been there to see their faces with the sudden changes in their homes. With more of the wood, he created 200 carriages and trailers for the townsfolk to use for training or any other needs they may have. He was going to start a merchant caravan soon. He turned more of the tree into ballistae ammo, arrows, and bolts for crossbows. He had tons of stacks arrows on and inside of the walls. Damien repaved all of the roads in the town so that the wagons and the people didn''t have to walk on dirt roads. Next, as gently as could, Damien raised the elevation of the whole village up 23 feet above the ground level and made wide hills going down from the village. This will increase the natural defense of the village from enemies. With Damien''s magical breakthrough he made with his staff he was going to revolutionize magic in his village, maybe the world. Damien wanted to show the people that magic is a way of life and not a thing that they should fear. He was going to power the town the same way that he powered the staff. Everything was going to be run with the new stone he created. He was going to make a much smaller one to power the village. The one he currently had could power the continent or more. Damien wasn''t actually sure it had a limit at this point. If he was honest with himself, the new stone scared him a bit. He had a nuke in stick in his hands with his magic, essentially and it was completely by accident. He just rebuilt hundreds of homes in seconds and he wasn''t finished. Damien had done all of this by willing his will and mana through the staff. He felt like he could do just about anything. Damien willed his wind magic to pick him up and carry him to the edge of the village. Before he walked into the village, Damien willed 6 large fenced off farms into place. The farms each had barns, homes, stacks of hay, and from his inventory he willed to life 10 giant 3 eyed boars, 20 deer creatures from Damascus, 50 pigs and cows from the earth. He fenced in each separately, but the boar had thick stone fences due to their sizes. Damien needed more men for the defense of the village and to train the men who want to join his army in the future. Damien reviewed his tab with new units with his remaining 21,670 DP he began to summon troops and specialists. "System, I want these troops summoned." Damien thought.
Specialist Professions
2 Merchants- 1,000 DP 3 Wood cutters- 600 DP 1 Blacksmith- 200 DP 1 Tailor-200 DP 1 Carpenter- 200 DP 2 Stable masters- 400 DP 1 Novice Life Mage- 200 DP 1 Medical Staff- 2,000 DP ( 3 doctors 7 nurses) Combat Units: 60 Archers- 6,000 DP 15 Advanced Bowmen (For ballistae)- 3,000 DP 60 fighters(to be trained up as knights)- 3,000 DP 5 Paladin-1,000 DP 1 Master mage-1,000 DP
Affirmative each of the units will be summoned based on the Host''s previous template. Now that the Host''s hero level is higher. The Solder will arrive armored with weapons and the specialist be summoned clothed with the tools for their jobs. Remaining 2,870 DP.
This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. That was perfect now Damien just had to house everyone and get people working. No biggie right? Damien was mentally exhausted by this point. I was late into the night by this point and he just wanted to sleep. The town was powered by mana stones now. "Well, that helped me cut corners greatly with the armor." Damien thought. There was a faint glow in the large field outside of the village and a small army appeared out of thin air. He had the specialist stand to the left and the troops to stand to the right. The specialist acted like normal people and conserved among each other. Damien sent a mental command for all his troops to meet him at the south side of the village. He also asked them to bring the adviser Allen that had worked with the former village chief to him. After about 30 minutes, all of the troops, Selene, and Allen were standing in front of him. Damien first turned to his ranged commander, "Dulan you now have 71 total archers under your command. I need you to have 30 men on the wall and the advanced archers training all of the other archers on the ballista, and the rest patrolling and training in the yard, at all times. Sleep should be included in this rotation. They have the hunters trained up enough for them to be able to teach civilians hunting techniques. Once I''m enhancing the troop and unlocking their skills." Yes Lord Sorlan. Damien raised his glowing multicolored staff and with glowing eyes cast ''Arcane Enhancement Spell'' and ''Divine Skill Imbue'' with his dual casting ability at the same time. All of the men gasped at the same time being enhanced with power. Damien let the men deal with their skills. The ranged commander began barking orders to all of his troops under his command and all of the men disappeared faster than a normal human eye could see. Allen, all of the new troops and the specialist were all standing in shock. I actually think Allen wet himself a bit. Turning to commander Bartus "I want you to have you men training daily and patrolling the inner and outer wall and the streets of the village. The 5 paladins I will keep as my personal guard." Yes Lord Sorlen. Damien cast his two spells on the rest of his troops, including all of the specialists. Damien already knew he could trust his summoned troops and whenever the village grows, he would not have to worry about any of his troops not being easy to hurt or kill. He asked mages to stand in front of him. "Master mage, I need you to be the instructor of magical studies. With your advanced spells, you will be the commander of the magical corps. First I need to increase your power and you will also take my Arcane tethering spell and Arcane tethering enchanting. The mage, like other troops, had been summoned with the skills for their position, but he was shocked to receive a newly created spell. The grey robed, brown haired, brown eyed, tall mage instantly recognized the archmage as his magical superior and he bowed his head in recognition to Damien. To the life mage, he informed would be the healer at the school and would assist the medical corps during a battle, unless directed otherwise. He forged mana cores for both of the new mages and told them to meet him in the morning and to sleep at the inn after giving them a few gold coins. After speaking with them, he sent the rest of the specialist to the inn and would task them with work in the morning. Damien forgot to build the power source for the village. Seeing as how the main road was in complete darkness. Damien, Sent a large flare into the night sky to light his way. Turning to Selene Damien let her know she will begin her mage training tomorrow with the new master mage along with Attis. She nodded and stood there for a second longer as if she were waiting for anything else. "Lord Sorlen, I-I just wanted to thank you! You have saved me and also my...I mean, your village and we have an unpayable debt to you forever. I will forever be by your side if you ever would need me." She said blushing and teary eye. She leaned in and kissed Damiens cheek and before he could respond she used her amazing speed and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Damien was stunned at the sudden show of emotion and heard someone clear their throat behind him and jumped at the sound. Damien turned around and remembered Allen. The village was lit by flare so Damien could see. Damien put the massive table and benches back inside of the ground that was in the center of the village road. He used some of the wood from his inventory and summoned a large book for Allen dropped the large book and a large pen with ink into Allen''s hands and began walking. With a grunt, Allen held on to the book, terrified to drop it. "Allen you will be my adviser. Your duty will be to collect data on every member of the town and bring me a report by the end of the day tomorrow. I need to know what the people of the village skills were before Eulan Alto took over. I need everyone housed and what businesses need to be opened and reopened. I farmers to live an operate all farms full time and a list of needs. I need to know how much food we will need for the troops from the commanders and the rations and I need to know. I also need to know how much food we would need for the villagers. Take 2 of my paladins and bring every book to me that is in the village." During this time, Damien walked to the town center and stopped in front of it. Allen was scribbling everything he had heard furiously and looked up when Damien stopped. "Allen, I need your unyielding loyalty. I don''t need someone to serve me out of fear, but out of duty. Not loyalty to me, but the people to the people of Sorlen. I need this village to grow as fast as it can and as you can see that can be almost overnight." With that last statement, Damien turned around and focused on his staff towards the town center. He pointed towards and with the systems helped he bought a mage academy blueprints and uploaded it into his mind and built a 10 story high 60 foot mage tower where the town center stood with a compass at the top pointing to the cardinal directions. When the glowing faded there was a massive tower in front of the party of men. The tower was black with a green tiled, triangular shaped roof, that had 4 large marble life like statues with jewels in their eyes at the top. The 15 foot statue facing towards the Northside of the town was a white roaring Dragon, to the East was a Phoenix with expanded, to the South was a Griffin, and to the West was a Werewolf howling at the moon. Little did anyone know was that these statues would come to life if the village was attacked when Damien was finished with the tower. He turned to Allen and said, "Follow me," he told the paladins to wait at the door. Damien went inside of the currently dark tower and walked into a hall with a staircase leading up to different floors 10 stories up. The only light came from the rainbow colors in his staff. Damien walked to the center of the main hall and stood on top of his created werewolf house symbol and tapped his staff on it twice. A medal door silently opened up with a winding staircase leading down into the tower. The adviser was very nervous and he followed quickly behind Damien. After walking down the long winding staircase for 15 minutes they had finally made it to a large room arriving at the bottom of the room. In the center of the room sat a large empty pedestal. In this room, Damien took out a large bluestone. The adviser gasped and under his breath, Damien heard him mumble "...by the gods, I have never heard of a mage stone being so large! Who is this mage that can create godly structures of this magnitude out of thin air?!" Damien heard the man say in awe and the man continued to mumble more words, but Damien ignored him. And focused on the mage stone. Damien made the stone into a large sphere the size of a basketball. He then placed the stone onto the pedestal. When he did he channeled in mana from his staff. This time it took him a fraction of the time and he tied off the inner power with a self-regenerating mana stone. " ...no that isn''t possible.." Damien heard the man say. Allen was literally floored by what he was witnessing. When Damien finished he wrote runes onto the side of the pedestal. He made engraved a lightning bolt symbol with a circle through it and will power from his staff into it. When he did power in the large room had turned on with a large diamond chandelier at the top of the large room creating beautiful multicolored lights all over the room, lighting the entire place. This lets Damien know that the entire village had power. "Allen, you have seen my power first hand, will you stand by me in my quest to grow in power to protect the people? If all that you have seen is not enough, then you have my blessing to leave this city unharmed. If you so choose to stay then I need your Oath that you will stand by my side. I need your answer now." The man in his late 40s with greying blond hair, and pointed a hooked nose stood stunned for a second. Allen had seen more than enough in this world through his travels around the world. He had come to this town to get away from the evils of the Algerian empire. He had never witnessed such feats from anything on this planet. He was not looking at a mage. He was looking at a man with the powers of a god. There was no other way to explain it. All semblance of fear was gone and man''s face turned serious. The man knelt down, pulled a sheet of paper from his massive ledger and bit his thumb to make it bleed. He placed his thumb on the paper and said, "I Allen Funchess, swear my undying allegiance to Lord Donte Sorlen in everything that he will of this servant down to my last breath in front of the world and in front of the gods." When the man was done the blood mark glowed bright red, then faded away. Damien was shocked at what he witnessed. He learned two things from his advisor. Blood oaths on this planet were the real deal and also, that he had a way for his people to show loyalty. He couldn''t have anyone from the town leaving until the swore a blood oath to him and the town. He had to protect himself and he could not allow traitors to his cause. He turned his attention back to the man and took a set back. The advisor was staring at Damien with an intensity he had never witnessed. The man wasn''t looking like he saw a mage. He looked like he saw a god Ch 17. Rooting out evil Damiens eyes crept open with him staring at a rainbow on a wall. He sat up with a stiff, cracking back. He didn¡¯t remember falling asleep. Allen and himself had stayed up for hours figuring out how to improve the town. Damien had used the arcane enhancement spell on Allen once he completed his blood oath to keep him up and increase his productivity. Allen commented on how he never felt so alive and he didn¡¯t feel like he would ever need to sleep again. Damien assured him he would even though Damien was not so sure about that himself. He told all to at least sleep every few days. He still didn¡¯t trust all of the people of the village yet. He was a loyal follower through and through. After using the spell on Allen he looked like he was 25 again. His hair was a shining brown and his skin was silky smooth and he had muscles showing under his violet robes. All semblance of his previous age had completely vanished. Allen wrote down everything about modern appliances in all of the homes. With the systems help, he was able to by a copy text skill and combined with is creation magic he could copy anything down on already created manuals. Allen had informed Damien that the master mage had moved into the mages academy and had his room on the top floor. The top floors were for the teachers and the headmaster. Of course, he was in the headmaster suite being the 2nd strongest mage. He had Allen go to the master mage and have him copy everything he had on the basics of arcane magic, the basics of mana pools, and the basics of elemental magic that Damien had seen right first. With many other mage related texts, also. The mage was still creating texts and had a similar spell to Damiens copy skill which greatly sped up his ability to output the books he created. With all of the books, the headmaster had personally stocked the classrooms and libraries. He also had a teaching skill that helped students in any school where he teaches learns material 50% faster. Allen used a carriage to transport all of the ¡®modern homes¡¯ manuals Damien had created and distributed them out to the townspeople. All Damien could think was, ¡°thank you for being so useful system.¡± [[Your welcome Host.]] The system responded. Allen was a meister at his job he had already moved 6 families into the farms. He had 50 men and woman training with the hunters, 200 men and women wanted to fight and joined with the melee units, and 40 people willing to test being mages. His combat force had more than tripled. There were 300 children of all ages who needed to go to school. We had 100 men looking to be full time miners. I had 4 blacksmiths who could be trained to be master smiths with the systems summoned blacksmith, 5 tailors who could double as shoemakers once trained by the systems tailor, my summoned woodcutter will train 10 villagers in woodcutting, my summoned carpenter is already training 30 villagers the technique skill. My summoned medical staff needs books and a facility to train members of the village in modern medicine. They would need a hospital with equipment. The female blonde haired, white robed life mage would work as the head instructor in life magic and is working with the master mage to copy her magic skills. The merchants need a merchant guild to begin storing and readying to barter goods. The beauty of all my summoned troops was that they had waited until they knew what they were going to do before choosing a skill. They all have the teaching skill as one of their main skills. Damien would need to build more structures. Damien had 3,921 DP. He purchased manuals for all of the structures that he needed. He also 9 purchased instructors who specialized in modern studies from primary school all the way to university professors. Damien even purchases an alchemist which was quite expensive at 1,200 DP, shockingly. Damien still had plenty of supplies in his inventory space for everything except jewels, bones, hides, bodies and precious stones. He had tons of iron or but after hes done with all of his creating and equipping of his troops. He was sure that this would change. After everything was said and done Damien only had 421 DP left. The west side of the village was turned into the Specialist district. That held all of the Tailor, Tanner and cold storage building, Shoe and boot, weapons, armor shops, the forge, and the 4 story hospital. The merchant guild was on the east side of town near the gate. It had 5 stories above ground and 10 stories underground with 2 giant 200 foot lifts on each side of the basement that went up and down with good. The storage space was under the whole town and had 3 foot thick alloy beams and 4 foot thick floors on each level. The second cold storage was in the merchant guild and it had its own floor. Damien used runes in the wall to keep the floor frozen and used a cleaning rune to keep everything sanitized. It was a fortress in itself. The mage academy and alchemy school, the school, the university, and massive 5 story greenhouse with all of the plants Damien and his men had gathered were planted in this building. Apparently, the alchemist was ecstatic at what was found and was jumping for joy at the rare ingredients that were uncovered. It was still very weird to Damien that the alchemist wasn¡¯t even a day old but was already a full blow master potion maker. Of course, Damien had enhanced and imbued with the skills spell to the newest, summoned unit. The 2 stables were built next to the farm, of course, and could house 300 7+ foot horses in each of them. Damien needed to hunt for more game to create more horses. Damien sent a mental command to his 2 hunters and 30 archers to hunt the surrounding area for any game or any low ranked mythical beast that they could find. Needless to say, it was a slaughter for the next 6 hours. Damien had tons of meat at that time. Next, Damien summoned 600 horses. He summoned 300 sheep with a stable. He gave the farmers a manual to cut the hair from the sheep for its various uses. He used tons of animal hides to make linen for jeans and sent them to the tailor shop to make pants and sheep fur for various clothes. He made a field of cotton for various clothes that he helped speed up the growth with his life magic. The farmers had already planted plants from the local vegetation. Selene was a godsend for plants he could make a plant grow from a seed to a full plan in hours. She used this as her training. Her methods made the plants grow with tiny traces of mana in them. They would speed up mana recovery and strengthen cells in the body that would speed up recovery. Even from injuries. Over time, the foods would even be able to cure serious injuries outside of completely losing the body part. Everything that was created or used came with a manual. After a few weeks Damiens the village grew. All was well until problems began to arise. The first issue was the overages. Damien had overages in everything. Every shop was literally bursting from its storage facilities. Everything rose except his coffers. He had been circulating around the gold that he had brought. The issue was, Damien could not create more. He was out of ore. He could use rock or wood, but since it wasn¡¯t metal, it was not as strong as the actual thing and once weighed, it would be less weight and brittle. So, Damien had to send his newly trained merchants out. Damien wanted to explore himself and he felt like he needed to see the rest of the world. He was going to send a merchant caravan out to the nearest villages and city. The second problem was that over the last few weeks there have been more and more people turning yellow on his map. This is the main thing that had kept Damien from enhancing his villagers. All of them could not be trusted. He didn¡¯t want them to be treated like prisoners so he would let them come and go as they pleased. At first, it was mostly only the training hunter that would leave, but as more and more of the local game being hunted down, the villager making trips outside of the gates more and more. Apparently, they had been feeling a bit cooped up also. His small problem from the beginning had grown. His DP had been dropping from day to day and he was losing followers. Damien checked the system. Damien had lost 111 followers in 3 weeks. He didn¡¯t know what was going on but, checking his map he had a cluster of orange dots huddled up in a large village home. They weren¡¯t full blown hostile yet, but they were very close. Damien would deal with these people personally. Before he would deal with the problems inside of his village he needed to deal with the first problem. "Commander Bartus and Dulan." ¡°Yes, my Lord¡± Damien heard both voices in his head. ¡°I want you two to plan for an assault on the bandit¡¯s camp tomorrow morning. If you need more time, let me know. I need this to be discreet. We have some weeds in the village that I have to root out. How are the recruits from the village coming along?¡± It was commander Bartus who responded, ¡°we will begin planning for this assault immediately. Many of the recruits are coming along quickly. They will become fighter level within the coming weeks. The constant training is speeding along with their development greatly. Our own newly recruited fighters are already approaching the knightly level. Do you need any assistance plucking these weeds my lord?¡± ¡°No, I can handle this. Bring all the village recruits to the mage tower. ¡°Thank you Commnaders¡± Damien Responded. ¡°Yes my Lord the said in unison.¡± Damien went inside of the storage area and grabbed 200 suits of armor with weapons and 50 leather armor with composite bows and short swords. Damien used his template for his previous troops on the armor to strengthen the armor with magnesium alloy aan put earth hardening enchantments on each of the armors to double its strength and durability. With the weapons, he transformed the blades and bows with alloy. He then put a different elemental enchantment on each of the bladed weapons. ? of the blades turned blue, red, yellow, and white. Damien cast wind element enchantments on all of the composite bows from his inventory for his archers from the village also. After storing them all inside of the inventory. These are rewards for his soldiers for reaching the fighter, hunter and archer ranks in his military. Damien used his merchants 2 merchants to load goods from the town''s storage area in a massive caravan from his village. He began paying the villagers to load the trailers and carriages with mana enhanced food, spices, and various meats placed in giant freezers that were loaded up into trailers. Next were hides, Jeans, dresses of all types from earth, long and short sleeved cotton shirts, boots and flat bottom shoes some for men some for women, coats, and hats all with weak self repairing enchantments in the cloth that lasted for a year were loaded into other trailers. He had some loaded with wooden planks, hardware tools like nails, axes, hammers, mallets, pickaxes and farming tools. There were chests of jewelry, combs, hair clips and some clothing all imbued with precious stones that had enchantments in them. Damien and his master mage had spent days putting repair, cleaning, and cleansing spells in the jewels. Damien loaded mana and powerful health potions that can cure any injury and some of the more powerful potions could restore any limbs or missing or damaged organs. Potions that can cure poisons and curses, attract beast potions and some that kept them away, and perfumes. There was furniture that many of the craftsmen had created from the ideas they had from the furniture from their homes. Then he had them load the chest full of 3000 gold, 4000, silver and all of his 5000 copper coins. With everything loaded and tied down. The 150 carriage and trailer merchant caravan was ready to go. Damien assigned 20 archers and 40 knights, 2 knights and his 5 Paladins plus himself to the caravan.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Now, there was just a matter of handling the threats at home. Damien prepared the main road in the town similar to how he prepared it in the last feast. With his magic, he prepared streamers in the front of the building. This time he left breaks between the tables for mini fountains between the table that sprouted water in different ways with multi colored light. With preprepared foods, Damien laid out fruit, pastries, vegetables and meats foods for the entire village on both sides of the table. His summoned soldiers have all been fed previously and rewarded for them becoming knights in a private celebration, a week earlier. Damien sent a mental command to all of the men and women of the village. His recruit villagers were already in the main hall of the mage academy lined up. The melee fighters were on the left and the ranged fighters and mage recruits were on the right. The mages were lined up based on elemental affinity. When Damien had informed his commanders his intentions. The commanders had all of the villagers swore a blood oath to Damien and to protect the village during the knighting of all of his summoned fighters. Damien needs the villagers to see that their own would be the ones protecting their livelihood. Not just Damiens troops. Damien had a wooden podium and a small stage set up in the large hall of the academy. Damien waited while the villagers filed into the hall. The kids, as well as the adults, were talking excitedly pointing at all the hanging tapestries and the pillars in the massive hall that had intricate designs coming down them. Flower pots lined the walls giving the room a pleasant floral smell. A diamond chandelier decorated the roof. The roof was carved in images form movies from the earth. Apparently, all of the movies Damien had seen were uploaded into the televisions in each of the people''s homes. The master mage standing next to Damien, known as the headmaster in the mage academy, had a love for superhero movies and anime. Damien could see the Z fighters from D******** Z, Ichigo from B*****, The Avengers, Batman and Superman and many others who were in battles against the enemies of their universe. Damien was very impressed with the man. He took notice and had a smug smile on his face as though he were getting praise from a parent. Which, in a weird way was kind of true. I did create them over a month ago. On the stage was himself, Selene and his commanders behind him and to his right was the headmaster and to his left was Allen his advisor. As the people filed in, Damien was also checking his map to see when the orange dots would arrive. Some filed in with other people but, the main group filed in at the end. With one red dot openly hostile. Damien saw the man in the very back. He had blonde hair, blue eyes, he would be considered handsome to many women. He wore a dark blue shirt and trousers and leather boots. He noticed that he and the other people still wore clothing from this world and not the clothing from the village. Damien leaned over to Allen and spoke, ¡°Allen who is that man in the back, with the dark blue shirt on. The one in the Damascian shirt?¡± The cunning adviser noticed Damien''s discretion scanned the crowd smiled and waved. ¡°That is Valen Stonworth. His family was former wealthy owners of a farm and tannery here in town. His parents had come from the empire¡¯s capital years earlier and were one of the few families to brave the forest separating then, Alto from the rest of the empire. When they arrived they had fallen in love with the people of the village and said many times that this village was the happiest because it wasn¡¯t touched by the empire. When they had come they had made a home for themselves. They hunted game, tanned hides and sold leather and leather items to the villages and some cities to the east. When asked by the people of other villages and cities to the east they would never tell where they had come from. They worked closely with Selene¡¯s parents and soon assisted the economy of the village in its growth for years. Eulan Alto hated the family for making more coin than his family did. It was rumored that he had a hand in their death a few short months before the bandits began attacking. Seeing as how we know Eulan was probably the cause of the bandits reaching Alto, we can take that rumor as a fact. I hated having to serve such a man. Anyways, Valen took over his parents business shortly after. He didn¡¯t even mourn their passing. As he had gotten older, he hated that his parents had forced him to live in a small village and he would take it out on the villagers constantly. Treating and looking at everyone with disdain anytime he could. The bullying ways that he had as a child, only worsened as he had grown older. To put it plainly, the man is vile. He was also never touched or bothered by the bandits when they ransacked the village and worked closely with Eulan.¡± ¡°Mmm¡± Was all that Damien had said in response. That was all Damien had to hear to know that this man was is a cancer. A coldness crept into Damien''s emotions. The same coldness he felt when he was dealing with those bandits. It was time to get this show on the road. Now that Damien had everyone gathered, it was time to begin. ¡°I have gathered you all here first to celebrate. To celebrate the village prospering, to celebrate the changes that were for the good of the people, to celebrate being able to give the children a future without worry or fear. Fear of where the next meal would come from. Worry if they would be snatched out of their beds in the middle of the night by monsters who would wore the skin of a man, but had the heart of beasts. Over a month ago we were all displaced, but today we all have a place that we can safely call home.¡± At that, booming applause erupted in the hall. People clapping and were pumping their fists in the air and hugging each other. Damien let his words sink and was quite as the applause died down. ¡°Now we will celebr-¡± Damien was interrupted by someone in the crowd. ¡°Who gave you the right!¡± Someone screamed! ¡°How do we know we weren¡¯t all bewitched?!¡± Another shouted. ¡°Where did that army come from who have enslaved us and a massive wall that appeared overnight to imprison us? You don¡¯t want villagers, you want slaves!¡± Someone else screamed. ¡°What makes you any different than the bandits?¡± He heard that from the back of the hall. He noticed Valen leaning against the wall with a smug smile on his face. Hearing the word bandits you could now hear grumbling throughout the hall and some doubtful looks in some of the faces. Selene, seen the man in the back and began to march forward, but Damien grabbed her arm and shook his head. Just Damien was about to respond. One of the older women villagers spoke up in Damien''s defense. ¡°Are you all mad? Have you all already forgotten that we were all on deaths door before Lord Sorlen arrived? He fed and healed every person in this entire village with knowing a single soul and has as for nothing in return. He then built a wall and protected us from the danger of the wilds, then built homes for us all that has us all live as though we were born of noble blood. This village has never seen so much prosperity in hundreds of years and you all would doubt it, the first chance you have because of a few nay sayers? You should all be ashamed! Those are not HIS soliders behind him on those staircases, those are our sons, daughters, mother, and fathers of our own village. What kind of slave master would use his own slaves as his own personal protection? If I were him I would pack up and leave after such disrespect. Yet, Lord Sorlen hasn¡¯t even frowned or looked down upon us. He still stands there with conviction. What nobel have any of you even read or heard about would do that for a people without asking anything from us. NONE would. Our villages¡¯ wanna be nobles have always shown disdain towards our villagers and have treated us like garbage.¡± The people in the crowd began nodding and you could even hear many screaming, ¡°forgive us Lord Sorlen¡± and other people apologizing loudly. Seeing that his people were losing ground, Valen spoke up with panic in his eyes. ¡°What about the bewitching village and bewitching our children!¡± Valen pleaded desperately. Damien finally spoke up, ¡° I have bewitched no one. I have shown you and everyone here the benefits of magic and that is all. I have placed books and knowledge in everyone''s hands, given everyone an education, people come and go out of the village at will. None of my soldiers enters any home without permission. The villages own people hunt the game and farm the food thats eaten every day. There is now so much food that we have to sell some off for profit for the village''s coffers not my own! Yet, I have heard about you Valen. How you have bullied these people for years. I can¡¯t imagine a man who hated his own parents so much that he wanted them to die. From what I have heard you didn¡¯t even mourn their passing. That would lead one to believe that you wanted that to happen and may even have had a hand in their deaths! Now you stand here on a day of celebrating the people of the town for their hard work and dedication to the village. You have ruined a chance for me to surprise these brave men and women who are putting their lives on the line for the village-.¡± To emphasize his point, Damien waved his hand and hundreds of silver plated full armor with a fighter rank on the breast and some with knighted rank and different color bladed weapons lined one side of the hall. Different color leather armor with hunter rank on the breast and white bows alongside black robes with lining according to the elements of the mage and enchanted staves with round jewels the color of the element used for each mage was leaning against the wall. All coming from his invisible inventory space. ¡°-And to make sure none are hurt and are protected and equipped to defend themselves with the best weapons and armor in the land. To what end Valen? To sow discord among the people for your own gain while the bandits can attack a helpess and defenseless village again? What have you ever done for these people that you pretend to care about? Can anyone say that this man has ever helped them or treated them fairly? Has anyone ever seen this man ever lifted a finger to help this village prosper before or after the bandits?¡± The room was so quiet, you could hear a pin drop. All Valen was receiving were glares. Even his followers were trying to distance themselves from him. ¡°You have even tricked these people into following you on your path of destruction. I will not let someone who has done nothing, do harm to remain here and live freely. Valen Stoneworth, you are hereby banished from these lands. Take all that you own, you will be given a weeks worth of ration to reach the closest village on foot. You cannot take anything you do not already own. If you ever return you will be captured, imprisoned, and hung by the neck! If you are still here by morning you will be killed on sight, now GO!¡± Damien pointed towards the door. ¡°But, but-¡± He was backing away looking at everyone for help, but he only received turned heads or glares in return. ¡°I said go!¡± Damien hit him with a gust of wind while he was back out of the door and he was roughly swept off of his feet. All you could hear was his feet fleeing on the stone. Now that Damien had the people on his side, he went for the most important part of this whole night. ¡°We will not let that distraction ruin our celebration. Today you will swear a blood oath before the gods to serve me and the village of Sorlen. These soldiers behind me have already done so and to be rewarded for their loyalty they will be blessed!¡± Damien turned and cast his skill and enhancement spell with his staff on all of the village soldiers. Every one of them glowed in a purple and gold transparent light and faded seconds later. He created mana cores for all of the mages who were shocked because many of them were stuck trying to unlock their mana pools. They were past the basics of magic so what Damien had just done to them should have been impossible with the worlds current knowledge on magic. The grey haired older men and women were instantly looked to be in their early thirties or mid twenties and they all were muscular physique. The crowd erupted in awe and shock. The wide eye villager could not move a muscle as they watched people change before their eyes. Then, their eyes turned to Damien as though he were a god and all drop to their knees. Allen pulled out a dagger and a small book and walked to each villager as they swore their oaths. At the same time, the commanders had each villager soldier on the stage come down and chose their armor and weapons based on their affinity. The giddy troops ran to their homes to dress. The mages dawned their robes right then and there since many of them lived at the academy fulltime. They also held their staves as though the held newborn baby in their hands. Some were even strangely petting the staves or talking to them...very strange. With that done, everyone else was released to go feast. Damien had other plans that night. It was time to eliminate the second threat. ¡°Selene with me.¡± Ch 18. Tying up loose ends and Revealing the truth ¡°Selene we are going to free the captured villagers tonight in the bandit camp, but we need information. Where were the villagers held?¡± Damien asked. ¡°The villagers are put into a pin every night like cattle. It was on the east side of the camp if we were coming from the direction of the village. The issues are the ones that are captured and used by the bandits. They could be anywhere inside by now. I was a prisoner so I didn¡¯t have much time to observe my surroundings. I was trying not to look anyone in their faces and not be noticed, at the time. Even with my mind being stronger my memory cannot recall that information.¡± He could see she was shaking from anger remembering her time inside of the hellish camp. Damien took notice of this reaction. ¡°You weren¡¯t a coward you were a prisoner. No one there is a coward except the ones oppressing the weak. They will be paid back tenfold and you will have your revenge. Do you know how many were still left while you were there? He asked. ¡°I remember seeing 143 prisoners before I escaped months ago but, I¡¯m sure there are less by now,¡± she responded. ¡°Okay good, we will go with that number. The same strategy as in the forest, we will create a kill zone by caging up the whole camp with my earth magic and attacking from all directions. I will bring a small unit of roughly myself, Selene, and 25 men composed my 5 paladins and 20 archers. We go in the dead on the night. The prisoner''s freedom is the top priority. Once they are all out, we slaughter as many as possible. My map shows 347 possible hostiles. We know at least over 125 are civilians in there so we have to keep this as quiet as possible. We don¡¯t know what they will do to the prisoners once we are discovered, So it is imperative that we aren¡¯t noticed.¡± With that, the groups left out of the northern gate with Damien keeping an eye on his map for bandit scouts. The group traveled for the day and rested at night. The group cold camped at might so that they wouldn''t raise alarms with a fire. It would take a couple of days to reach the camp. The small militia ate dry rations and rested a few more hours before heading out again. In the morning the group set off. Damien group stopped suddenly when he spotted a group of enemy scouts on his map. He had already learned that he can¡¯t look at his troops like they were ones from the earth. His troops were essentially super soldiers. He told his archers that 15 men were ahead of them and his 20 archers took off in a blink of an eye. Looking at his map at the corner of his vision, Damien watched as his men surrounded the bandits faster than humanly possible and he had seen red dots disappearing from his minimap as he zoomed in on the battle. The whole battle lasted literally, only a few seconds. Warfare has completely changed in Damiens''s mind with these troops. He was going to sit and wait before attacking the camp but, now he was going to sweep the camp and eliminating all hostiles at the same time. They took off at top speed the rest of the way to the bandit¡¯s camp. After encountering and eliminating 2 more scouting groups, Damiens the group had finally reached the camp as the sun began to set. Fires were being lit in the camp. The issue was the bandit camp had a 15 foot wall 3/4th completed. The good news was, there was still a giant hole on the side of the camp that they were arriving on. Also, it looked as though the labor was over 100 malnourished looking villagers. The 40 guards that were supposed to be on watch were borderline asleep by this time or just weren¡¯t taking their watch seriously. These men weren¡¯t used to being attacked so why would they need to be on a serious watch? Damien would quickly show them why. 10 of Damiens''s archers climbed the trees around the camp to have a clear shot at anyone over the camp. There were about 10 men sitting against the wall napping. Damien tapped Selene and nodded his head towards the nappers. She summoned powerful roots to slowly crawl out of the ground close against the wall. She then willed the roots to loosely wrap around each of the men''s throats without touching the skin and with a flick of her fingers she quickly strangled the men and snapped their necks in seconds with roots. Damien was impressed. Damien then, sent a mental command to each of his archers to take a target. Damien took the rest. He channeled floating stone spikes behind and above each of the roaming guards while the archers pick took the stationary targets. ¡°Now!¡± Damien sent mentally. The next thing that you could hear was the whizzing sound of arrows and earth spikes flying through the air and with deadly accuracy embedding themselves into the necks of the bandits with a wet thud. Some were gurgling on their own blood and dropped where they stood. The 5 paladins moved in at the same time and grabbing the villagers from behind with a hand over their mouths so the wouldn¡¯t scream. They told them to get the attention of the other villagers to tell them to flee to the wood line where Damien and the archers waited in the brush. Minutes passed as the villagers and paladin silently grabbed the attention of all of the villagers at the wall and did as they were told, without question. These people just wanted to leave the hell that they were in no matter who it was. Damien asked them if anyone else was I the camp once everyone calmed down and huddled together. Damien had given them water and fruit to all of the villagers. He wanted them to be able to make the journey back to the village. One of the people stepped forward. He looked to be the leader of the group, seeing as how everyone looked up to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you all are, but thank you.¡± He scanned Damien¡¯s groups and his eyes stop on ¡°Selene! By the gods we thought you were dead! W-we had lost so many to these monsters. Seeing you here now...¡± The mans emotions had gotten the better of him and he couldn¡¯t continue his words over come with emotion. ¡°It is okay now Mossen. This will not continue, Marcus will pay for his transgressions tonight. Mossen is there anyone left in the camp? Mossen this is lord Dam- Donte Sorlen¡± Selene said with confidence. Mossen looked at Selene with admiration. ¡°I can tell there is something different about you. You are surer of yourself. Nothing like the timid woman from the village that was taken from the cages. Mossen then turned his attention back to Damien and responded. "No, there is no one else from the village. I think that the bastard wanted to work us to death. Saying he needed the wall built in a few more days or he would personally take notice of the slacker. You know how much he liked to keep his promises. He took a woman back to the torture post to emphasize his points. After your death...escape he would only take women. No matter what even if the men would beg to be taken, he would order his men to beat the man and took the woman anyways. He always looked at them with a particularly disturbing hatred. We were all just glad you were able to hurt him and take his eye.¡± Selene''s eyes turned cold. ¡°Lord Sorlen, I would like to take care of the camp. Please, do not get in my way. I am not sure I will be able to control myself when I begin.¡± She said without any emotion. ¡°Okay, Selene we wi-¡± ¡°No.¡± She cut him off. ¡°I personally will take care of the camp. I only ask that you do not let any escape.¡± The look on her face made a chill go down Damien''s spine. He just nodded in response. She turned and walked out of the clearing towards the camp. Mossen began to stop her when she began to glow with a green, brown, and yellow glow. There were 4 bandits in 2 towers who took notice of her approaching. She flicked her wrist and wooden spikes sprouted from the tower from every direction into the men. They were dead before any of them know what happened. When she entered the fort you could instantly hear screams. From where the group stood you could see bright lights, hear flesh tearing, swords clanging and bowstrings letting loose, but the screams didn¡¯t cease. About a half hour had passed before the screams began to die down until there was one more scream that was louder than the others. They continued like that for many long minutes after until they finally ceased. After a few minutes, Selene could be seen leaving the fort. As she had gotten closer to the group she had a man''s head in her hands. She raised a wooden stake out of the ground and placed the head on it. The face was stuck in a grimace that looked like it had been in extreme torment. Selene was caked in blood from head to toe as though she literally bathed in it. Damien believed she actually did. Damien stopped seeing Selene and saw the blood queen and forever knew her as such after that night. Damien cast a cleansing spell on her to remove the blood. "Marcus had escaped somehow." Fury was evident on Selene''s face. All of the captured villagers parted before her, terrified to look her in the eye. After the annihilation of the Bandits camp, Damien sent all of the people back along with all of his troops, even his personal guard. Damien looted everything from the bodies, to the jewels, weapons, and the coins. There were thousands of pieces of gold. Even platinum coins. Once he was finished hours had passed, Damien put a stone wall around the entire fort and sent the whole place on fire. The group had been about a half a days journey from the camp by now. Damien wanted to get home quickly and hasn¡¯t had a chance to test out a new transportation spell he learned about to shorten travel, but the spell required large amounts of mana to perform. The magic books he had spoken about had talked about using spacial magic, but it was largely in theory. Yet, Damien had plenty of magic to attempt such a spell. Yet, he wanted to be sure. ¡°System I need a manual for spacial magic.¡±
Spacial magic is very expensive since it is a spell the Host has not made any breakthrough in unlocking. Host will also unlock dark magic which is also known as void magic. It is currently 25,000 DP and the host has 25,601 DP currently. Would you like a manual uploaded for spacial magic in the Dark magic branch?
¡°Yes I want the spell.¡± Damien confirmed.
25,000 DP used. Host has 601 DP remaining.
Damien felt massive pressure in his head, then it slowly faded away. Spacial magic is not widely used because of mana consumption. You can use a portal for a short distance, but the reward for using it didn¡¯t outweigh the risks. Yet, mana consumption is a factor with a mana pool, not a mana core. Space magic transportation was simple for Damien he only had to have been to a location once to be able to create a portal to that location and with the systems'' mapping system it will be a breeze. He only needed to think of the space of two locations and will the locations fold in on themselves. Damien began to channel the spell with his staff. Even though this was a completely new branch of magic, his staff made the spell seem like he had been casting it for years. A purple semicircular door appeared in front of Damien. He stepped through the circular from the forest and came out inside the mage hall''s entrance. He felt like he had taken a dip on a roller coaster and would vomit. After a few minutes, the feeling had passed. Despite the after effects, Damien loved the implications this could mean for his city. He could have any sized army anywhere in the world in minutes, just as long as he has been to a location at least once. Damien portaled hmself back to the bandits camp. Then, Damien lifted himself off the ground above the trees with his air magic. He began trying to fly towards the base of the mountains. It took over 3 hours due to not being able to fly straight and crashing countless times. Some things humans need time to perfect. After the third hour, he had begun to level himself out. He slowly increased his speed until the trees began to become a blur under him, moving much faster than his horse he rode into the village. Damien finally reached the base of the mountains to the north after another hour. It was roughly 3 days of time in a carriage from the village to the base. Damien walked to the base of the mountain and put his hand on the side and sent a pulse of earth magic similar to sonar into the rock. He felt deposits of many types of metals and precious stones. In particular, he felt large deposits of Droraz and Magestone. Using his staff he channeled his earth magic with his will and he tunneled out the deposits of silver, gold, platinum and took out a few tons worth of Droraz and Magestone. At the same time, he made a giant hole inside of the mountain. He kept all of the rock that he had taken out which was miles and miles worth of rock and stone. Damien didn¡¯t need the mine, but it was a way to explain his wealth and also to be able to put villagers to work. He wanted to eliminate the homeless as much as possible. Damien then and there broke all of his stones into blocks, orbs, and diamond shapes and made massive chests to keep them in and put them in his inventory. He broke all of his gold and platinum deposits into coins and also put them into separate chests. He asked the system to give him a count of all of his resources.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Affirmative, the host has mined 2,000 Magestone, 2,200 Droraz, 120,000 silver coins($120,000), 30,000 gold coins($30,000,000), 800 High gold(40,000 gold converted-$40,000,000) and 40,000 Platinum coins($400,000,000). Conversion rate: 100 copper = 1 silver / 100 silver = 1 gold / 50 gold = 1 high gold / 50 high gold =1 platinum / 100 High Platnium.
¡°Wow! I¡¯m close to being a billionaire!¡± Now, Damien can pretend to be a true lord of these lands. I have more than enough coin to pay for new people arriving to live in my village for a few lifetimes...I think. Well, Kingdoms can''t use their wealth to bribe me. That is also part of the reason for the caravan. So those people of the villages and the cities can be attracted to prosperity. With his new fortune in hand, Damien was ready to go back. With his staff in hand, Damien cast durability runes and runes for lighting in the mine. Now to build a road back to the Northern gate. Damien made the road back wide enough for 5 wagons to ride abreast and made 15 foot tall walls that connected to the side of the mountain. Damien used his minimap in his vision and with the rock and stone from his inventory he made a road all the way back to the village with his powerful staff. He had become so proficient with his magic. He has been casting basic spells continually every day since arriving. Damien was dead set on becoming more powerful. He was sure he could flatten a whole city for sure with a massive boulder or create a volcano and make it erupt inside of the city killing all who lived inside. Now that he has unlocked his Dark and Spacial magic he felt like he had powers to do anything once he learned to harness its power, fully. Most of these magics are limited to my imagination but that also the issue. I have never seen magic being used outside of myself and the mages that I''ve created. He was ready to meet the powers in charge of this kingdom. He was ready, but his people were not, so he was going to take this slowly. He would still play the role of Lord Donte Sorlen, for now. Breaking away from his thoughts, Damien opened a portal to the mage hall and stepped through. There were only a few hours until sunlight, but luckily Damien didn¡¯t need to rest. Damien opened the main doors of the hall and stepped outside into the town and found Allen assisting with cleaning up from the celebration. Allen was directing village soldiers to help the passed out partygoers to their homes. When everyone was gone, Damien channeled his magic and willed the streets clean with life magic and willed the tables and fountains into the earth. With the new rock that he had from the mountains. He willed marble light poles on every street and small light fixtures on every building and attached lighting enchantments on all of the light poles and lights on the homes. ¡°I¡¯ll never get used to that my Lord¡± Allen said walking up to Damien. ¡°Hello, Allen you¡¯ve done a great job with the festival.¡± ¡°Thank you, My Lord.¡± ¡°We have saved the villagers who were captured and eliminated the bandit threat completely, well almost completely. Please send enough carriages and horses for the villagers and the troops so that everyone can arrive safely. Please have the medical staff and the life mage waiting for them to check them for any injuries. They also need housing and ease them into meals due to starvation.¡± ¡°Yes Lord Sorlen. We do have an issue with our financial situation. We currently have more than enough opportunities, but we just do not have enough bodies to fill them. We also have an issue with the coin. Most businesses currently have more than enough stock, but not enough coin is being circulated into the town.¡± ¡°Well that WAS an issue, but I have resolved that problem,¡± Damien said smugly. Damien pointed his hands next to them and 3 giant chests appeared into then air. Damien opened the lid and they were filled to the brim with silver, gold with high gold mixed in, and platinum coins. The adviser was speechless. ¡°I have even made a road to the new mine for new employment opportunities for current and future villagers.¡± ¡°All of this was done in this amount short time? But how?! No mage could have done this. I have seen you do many amazing things, but you traveled days away! Now that I think about it, how were you back so soon!¡± ¡°Portal magic.¡± ¡°P-Portal magic, but no mage in the kingdom is capable of such feats besides maybe the court mage and even then, I¡¯m guessing! When could you have learned such a thing? How?Just how powerful are you Lord Sorlen? Wait, the Archmage! From the world notice that appeared in front of everyone''s vision. T-t-that was YOU! Only an archmage or Sorceror could do what you have been doing.¡± Allen was exclaiming loudly. Damien was looking around trying to shoosh and calm the man. ¡°Allen keep quiet! I don¡¯t want everyone to know.¡± ¡°You are favored by the gods! What happens when the other kingdoms find out about you!¡± Allen gasped. ¡°That''s what this army is for and the giant walls. In case any kingdom finds out. You can protect yourself. So what are we? Just pawns? In your little game? Archmage Damien!¡± Allen began to anger now. Damn that increased intelligence. ¡°Allen I was not trying to deceive anyone. You were right and wrong. I was building an army to protect myself and Selene at the time. Can I tell you my story and then you can judge me?¡± Allen just crossed his arms and waited. So Damien told his story. From when he had arrived in the grove, the attack by the 7th Tier Mythical Beast, when he had met Selene, when he had first arrived at the village, and everything until now. Allen was a daze. ¡°So you are from this planet earth and you are supposed to be a harbinger to an unknown god who had created this planet? That is why you are this powerful. You have actually harnessed the powers of an actual god! We are supposed to be a follower to you or this unknown god but you still do not know to what end. To kill a 7th ranked mythical beast moments when you arrived here is unbelievable. That is why there have been no mythical beast attacks in the last few months. That beast that you kill was a legend in this forest. That beast is why the human and elvan kingdoms have been separated. That beast would take tens of thousands of men to kill it and you killed it upon arrival. The beasts of this land fear you, that is why you have never suffered another attack. If you were any other man, the lower leveled mythical beasts would have hunted and killed you long before you had even run into Selene. We can never let anyone else know. If anyone finds out the infamous archmage is here. We will have kingdoms from different lands on our doorsteps and our walls surrounded. Even then, from what I¡¯ve heard and seen you do, I do not even think that will be enough to stop you.¡± Allen said to Damien. ¡°I want to protect these people, that is why I don¡¯t want to fight. I just wanted to explore these, try to receive enough followers so that hopefully the god that has brought me here will let me go home. If not, I want to get powerful enough to where I can find my own way home. For now, though I am lost and stuck here.¡± Allen took sympathy on Damien, he would not have been able to come this far in the same situation. He actually admired his resolve. ¡°Well, I cannot in good faith let you leave this city, the way you are now. I will help you every step of the way. I don¡¯t have a choice anyway. I swore a blood oath. By that look on your face, I can see that you have already forgotten this¡± Allen chuckled. ¡°As you are now, nobles would eat you for dinner and have all of your secrets in the first conversation. We have to go out to the cities and see what the king plans to do with the infamous archmage. He does not take kindly to his throne being challenged.¡± ¡°That was literally not my fault at all.¡± Damien responded. ¡°Yes, you seem to be the luckiest, unlucky man I have ever come across.¡± They both laughed at this. ¡°I will get everything ready and you can go rest. We need a vault to put all of these coins in.¡± Allen said. ¡°I¡¯ll make a bank when we return, but in the meantime, I¡¯ll leave half of the silver and gold coins, 3?4 of the platinum coins, all of the Droraz stones and I¡¯ll keep ? of the mages stones under the mages hall. Give each household a gift of coins to spend. That should assist the shops until we get back. I¡¯ll leave the amount up to you. I have no idea how much anything costs. Yes, I have heard you making it ''rain'' story and you tossed a years worth of coins in a few hours,¡± the adviser said trying unsuccessfully hold in a laugh. ¡°Please don¡¯t remind me,¡± Damien responded. Chuckling, Allen bowed, ¡°see you midday Lord ¡®Donte¡¯ Sorlen.¡± Smiling Damien responded, ¡°see you midday, Adviser Allen. Allen made Damien think about what was said all night. Even Valen was right in a way. His intentions for these people were mostly selfish. He just wanted a wall to his back and was using these people for protection. No, he was going to stop worrying about himself and focus on keeping these people safe. He would build a democracy and create a land where valuing the peoples safety, education, hunger, homelessness, and have set values and law. He needed to develop a judicial system so that people could have actual justice. These changes would be done whenever he returned home. He needed to have a successful recruiting session. The question is how? Damien went into the mage academy and took the stairs into one of the rooms and laid down on the beds. He would ponder on this the rest of the night until he allowed the darkness of sleep to claim him. He awoke before midday and opened a portaled to the caravan before midday. Allen was hard at work making sure everything was prepared and ready. He quickly found Damien and had told him to change into some clothes that were handed to him. ¡°You will play the role of Lord Donte Sorlen. I think you should show off the fancy clothes from your planet, so I provided you with a black and dark green 2 piece suit and similar colored tie with black shoes. I had your house¡¯s emblem stitched into your left breast and a green handkerchief on the left.¡± Damien went inside his carriage which was painted white and green and put in the front of the caravan. He had 2 of his mounted paladins in the front of the caravan as flag bearers, behind them were his two mounted commanders flanked by his last 3 also paladins to his carriage. These were mounted knights and archers with every carriage and trailer these were all his summoned troops. Driving each carriage were the summoned and trained merchants and townspeople who were trained to drive carriages. The carriages with the loaded goods, once parked, had latches that let a side down so that customers could see and purchase whatever they wanted to buy. They also had poles to raise the tarps that covered the goods and signs for what was in each carriage. Each driver also doubled as a merchant. The unofficial merchants had a pad with a list and prices of each item. Once everything was ready, Damien¡¯s carriage opened Allen and Selene join him as passengers. With a blow of a horn, it was time to depart and everyone set off towards the west gate. Ch 19. Feeding the Poor After the horns blew, the massive gates of his kingdom''s walls began to open. The portcullis raised and the drawbridge had come down. The front of the merchant caravan had begun to set off. In short time, the caravan had reached the woodline of the wilds. Damien took his grand staff out of his inventory. He thought about what he wanted to do first. He willed his earth magic to clear a 100 ft wide path of a dirt road and hardened it with stone using earth magic. Damien then pushed the trees to the sides of his road from their roots. This wasn''t an issue. Damien used the earth to move the trees completely. He had done things differently this time by packing the trees close together next to the road so that they could decrease the visibility of anyone attempting to locate the road from the ground and the air. Using his minimap Damien cleared a path in this manner straight through the forest until he exited the woodline with his magic. He sent a mental command to speed up the caravan since they would be traveling on flat roads the rest of the way to the first village. If they travel at top speeds, they should be there by nightfall based on Damiens estimation. The entire caravan moved at midspeed down the sparsely used dirt road. Damien stepped out of his carriage, gave the order to keep the carriages moving and he waited until the last carriage was out of the tree line. Damien went a short ways into the treelines and created a stone wall and gate. He sent the mental command to have patrols on the roads and to watch the new outer gate. Allen began prepping Damien as best he could in these situations These villages that they were going through are run by families nobels of major houses of the kingdom. The first one was the second son of a baron, the viscount¡¯s grandson in the next village, and the final noble village was the 4th son of a duke. I know nothing of these nobles. Only that there are still village leaders in the first 2 villages but the third for whatever reason is run directly by the dukes son. Noble usually does not want to get in the middle of running a city so the situation is very strange. They spoke about the villages and the cities like this until they got into the eyesight of the first village Allen called Tropes. As the caravan got closer to the town, a group of 6 soldiers on horseback rode out to meet them whenever the caravan was hundreds of feet away from the 12 foot wooden wall of the village. ¡°Halt! I am Captian Guro and you are attempting to enter a village protected by the empire of Algeria. Who are you and where have you come from? I have never heard that coat of arms in this kingdom.¡± The man tried to sound confident but looking at two soldiers in full plate with large bastard swords on their back and weapons all over their bodies had shaken him. At this time, Allen had stepped out of the carriage and bowed. ¡°I am an adviser to Lord Donte Sorlen of the far away Kingdom of Namera. We are foreigners here on a peacekeeping mission to announce ourselves to the lords and kings of this land and to meet with them. We are also, traveling with a merchant caravan from our land, to sell the foreign goods of our lands to the south. I am sure the good people of these lands would greatly profit from our visit.¡± As he said, this he took out a small sack that had jingling sound when it moved and tossed the sack to the captain. The captain deftly caught the sack and opened it. He went wide eyed, but hurridly caught himself. ¡°I am sure a peaceful group like yourselves come here out of goodwill. Welcome to the village of Trope. I will be your escort into the village. Although, I am not sure that all of your carriages will fit inside our village,¡± the captain said. ¡°It is fine captain. Thank you for your hospitality we will have housing in place. I only ask that you let us drive our caravan through your village to the other side. We will only be passing through our goal is to reach the major cities of this land with most of our wares, but we will give the villagers a chance to buy some of our goods. Our Lord will be staying in your village though. Do you have an Inn that you recommend?¡± Allen asked. ¡°Yes, the Speedy Cow is the best inn in town in town and has the finest guest rooms for nobels, should head in there to rest for the evening.¡± ¡°Thank you, captain. I will put in a fine word for you to any of the leadership that I run into. Your dedication and professionalism have been exemplary¡± Allen said as he turned to head back inside of the carriage. The captain sat straighter in his saddle and puffed out his chest a bit. ¡°Thank you, Lord Sorlen and Adviser Allen.¡± The captain signaled to his men to turn around and the caravan continued into the village. Damien watched the entire exchange through the front window of the carriage. Allen had come back inside, sat down and sighed. ¡°So, will we have to bribe our way into every village and city?¡± Damien asked. ¡°Is money an issue with us?¡± Allen asked in response. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then most likely, yes.¡± Damien''s first impression of these people wasn''t very high and they haven¡¯t even passed the gate. His second bad impression came once they did pass the gate entrance. He was reminded of village Alto all over again. The people were looked starved or homeless. Or had untrusting eyes that seemed like they wanted to steal everything that they saw. Selene must have been thinking the same thing because her fist had clinched. She has really developed an angry streak. Or maybe she''s always been like this. Either way, at least she gets angry at injustice. ¡°We have to help these people.¡± She said. Damien just nodded he completely agreed. ¡°We will. I need to figure out where the coin is going in this town because it damn sure isn¡¯t going to the people. I¡¯ll at least feed as many as I can today. If I have to, I¡¯ll take these people back to Sorlen village if they want to come. I¡¯ll try to be cordial, but if anyone gets in my way, let¡¯s just say they won¡¯t be still there too long if they do,¡± Damien responded. Selene just nodded and calmed and sat back in her seat, seemingly satisfied with the answer. She completely expected Lord Sorlen to take care of the issue. Selene was dressed in a close fitting blood red ballroom gown that would have been worn on earth. It had with a slit on the side up to her right thigh on reveling her legs. Her top revealed the top of her fairly large bosom. She was wearing the tiara Damien had made for her with a large green jewel that matched her eyes and she added a red rose for touch in her hair. She had some red 2 inch heels that depending on the light changed to emerald green. Needless to say, she was stunning. ¡°Selene I was going to give this to you later, but now is good as time as any.¡± Damien gave her a metal short staff with a large emerald green jewel on the top of it. Inside of the emerald was a mage stone with its own mana core. Damien enchanted the shaft of the with enchantment all of the spells that he had currently, even his new portal spell. She just had to use her will and intent and the staff would perform the desired effect. The shaft of the staff was made from some of the mithril he had grabbed from the mountain. It looked like a taller walking stick for him but it was a perfect sized staff. When he told Selene about the enchantment, she held the staff like a newborn baby, stroking the emerald. What''s with people petting their staves, he thought? He wrote the names of the spells on the staff so she would know what to cast. Saying the spells over and over in her head, Selene''s eyes glossed over while she got lost in her fantasies she had of herself and this mythical item she held in her hands. Damien had his own staff out. Hopefully, these staves would deter attackers or thieves. Damien passed through an inner gate and instantly noticed that this part of town was far more upscale than the other 3/4ths of the city. The caravan had kept going straight while Damiens carriage had gone on a side road to the recommended inn. Damien''s carriage stopped in front of the inn. One of the staff members of the inn ran out and held their carriage door open. Damien stepped out of the carriage and held out his hand to let Selene down out of the carriage. The gate captain waved and asked that they remember his name when speaking to nobles, after they had stopped. He then had turned around to go back out of this secondary gate, most likely to get back to his post. Damien told Allen to take the carriage back to the caravan and that they would meet him there tomorrow. Damien and Selene walked into the Blue painted inn made of stone and wood. The inn smelled of ale, cooked meat, and spices. The inside of the inn had plain look to it similar to a traditional tavern that you would see in any midevil RPG or fantasy novel. There were was a strange ape-like beast with fangs skull was hung above the bar. There were wooden round tables surround chairs with white sheets covering the chairs. Giant wooden kegs behind the bar which held ale or cider. An unlit stone fireplace was at the wall at the end of the room. There were stairs leading up to one of the 3 floors in the inn. Damien hadn''t seen many building with more than one or two stories. Upon entering the inn all the eyes were ogling at the two newcomers that walked into the building. The place obviously does not get many newcomers in this village. Especially ones with such an extravagant entourage. Once the two of them sat down the waiter hurried to their table. He was a Chubby balding man with rosey colored cheeks. He wore in a black shirt and black pants with brown boots. "Well hello Lord and Lady, thank you for gracing the finest establishment in all of Tropes with your presence. Might I add, that I have never seen such fine clothes in all my years serving this location. Might I inquire where you two are from?¡± The overly curious man asked. Damien scanned the room and spotted all of the men and women in the room who were mostly well dressed in fine tailored trousers shirts, boots, and dresses. The women stared at Selene with venom and envy. The men looked at Damien much the same. Damien looked back at the Host. ¡°I am Lord Sorlen of the country of Nemara, traveling with a merchant caravan from my lands to promote peace between our lands. We are just stopping through this village on our way to the city. Please be sure to check out our wares just outside of the east gate of your village. I am sure you will find very rare items at amazing prices.¡± Damien took out a gold coin and handed it to the man. ¡°We will take a bottle of your finest wine, two glasses, and two of your signature dishes. Keep the change.¡± The man thanked them happily and walked to the back room of the inn and disappeared from sight to go give their order to the cook. Damien and Selene sat quietly and waited on their drinks. One of the men staring at them, gave an ugly look and stood up and walked over to Damien''s table. By the look on his face, he looked to be quite intoxicated. He rudely spoke to Selene as though Damien was not there. The smell of heavy drinking was coming off of his breath and clothes. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. ¡°Hello my lady, I am the son of Baron Carrion, Bradley, your beauty is second to none and I would love to have you join my table for the evening. Why don''t you come enjoy the rest of your evening with someone who isn''t your lesser.¡± Selene frowned at the man, ¡°The fact that you would speak to me without acknowledging my lord first lets me know the nobels of this village has less tact than, I would have thought upon first sight. I gladly decline. I don¡¯t sit nor stand in the presence of MY LORDs lessers." Selene looked the man up and down and continued, "Why have a pebble when I can have an emerald", she said. The jewels on her crown head shone brightly in the light and she leaned her staff with its large emerald in his direction. Then the man turned red with uncontained fury, "You wench! You dare speak to the nobility of this land this way!¡± ¡°You heard the woman. You come over and have showed nothing but disrespect and then have the gall to demand respect it? Based on what? Your title? Your status may be a noble, your worth is less than a dog. You are right Selene I thought I was dining with worthwhile company, but it seems these so called nobles have caused me to lose my appetite. " They are obviously trying to overcompensate for what they are clearly lacking.¡± Selene responded. ¡°Selene lets go.¡± They stood to leave but were stopped by the spoiled noble. ¡°Did I say that you can leave?!?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that I asked you.¡± The Dukes men stood up and 5 men surrounded them both. ¡°So what do you hope to accomplish now?¡± Damien asked. ¡°You foreigners will bow to the nobility of this country, or die. What say you, foreigner? ¡±I say, we will be leaving out of this inn tonight and you better hope that when the betters of the father of a weak son of a baron hear that his son ruined the title of his house by being an entitled brat and threatening a foreign lord on a peacekeeping mission, that brat will be disowned if not killed. So, I¡¯ll ask what say YOU?¡± ¡°I say that foreigners will not leave here alive to say a thing. We will kill you and leave with this beauty and have our way with her!¡± ¡°Selene try not to kill anyone,¡± Damien said. ¡°Yes my lord.¡± ¡°Kill them," the baron''s son said. All of the noble thugs drew daggers. Selene blurred from her spot and was in front of one of the men in a blink of an eye. The man only had seconds for his mind to register what was happening and in those seconds, Selene punched the mans wrist holding the dagger. There was a loud crack and the man screamed grabbing his broken wrist. She then punched him in the gut sending him flying across the room, coughing up blood from his mouth as he fell through some tables. She ducked below another swing sensing the thugs presence with her enhanced senses, Selene dodged a dagger slash aimed at her back. The man overextended and she uppercut him in the chin breaking his jaw and knocking out many of the man¡¯s teeth, the man crumpling to the ground like a sack of bricks. The third man behind Damien tried to go for a killing blow on him but Selene intercepted him by leaping from her previous spot grabbed and grabbed the staff in Damiens hand and using it as a pole she swung her body around it kicking the man behind him into the wall leaving the man imprinted into the wall. The last two men came to her at the same time. The men fought well together and complemented each other by aiming at different weak points. They minds well have been moving in water for Selene. She was just moving too fast for ordinary men. After a short exchange of blow with her dodging all of the men attacks, she done toying with these men. She feinted a punch and quickly ducked down and spin kicked both of the men''s legs so hard and fast that she snapped both of their femurs, knees, and ankles like twigs. Both of the men screamed from the pain and Damien smashed his staff between both men¡¯s eyes to stop the noise, then turned to the Barons son. ¡°Wha-what?¡± Was all the man could say. ¡°Well, you were talking about killing me and taking the blood Queen here to do what, again?¡± ¡°I-I think th-there was a misunderstanding, m-my-lord.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there was any misunderstanding at all. I do think there was an international incident that will be reported if I ever see you again. If I see you again I will kill you myself on principle. Remember what my princess can do. Then think about what the man can do that trained her. Your city is surrounded by over a hundred men who are far stronger this. Now, get out of my sight.¡± The shaking man, scrambled out of the door, tripping and falling over himself trying to move his legs faster than his feet can carry himself. ¡°Well, Selene you have certainly improved. I¡¯m very proud of you.¡± Selene just smiled at the praise. ¡°Thank you, my Lord. Although, I struggled not to kill anyone. I have a reputation to keep, you know.¡± Damien laughed, ¡°That''s true my Blood Queen. Well anyways that whole situation worked out, we now have free reign over the city today. Let''s go back to the outer city and back to the people in need." The duo walked into the city center and entered the square. Using his map Damien waited until there was a break in the people entering and exiting the square. When he had a bit of room, he summoned a couple trees from his inventory. While the trees were being held in the air by his invisible tethers, he channeled his will through his staff and made some stands with transmutation magic with a massive log. He then transmuted thousands of various fruits, and vegetables with the rest of the log. He then took out another tree and a couple of hundred skinned animals and made a few thousand skinned 3 eye pigs and stored them all inside of his inventory at the same time. Damien took out a gold coin and diamond channeled his earth and fire magic manipulation to made a ring with a diamond embedded into it. He needed this to act as a fake spacial ring so that he could explain pulling things out of thin air. He wasn''t sure if there were storage rings in this world but then he could act as though he created it. He is an archmage, bordering on becoming a sorcerer. Lastly, Damien conjured a fountain with a statue of the werewolf Damien had killed and it spurted fresh water out of its mouth. With an enchantment of his water magic, Damien used a purify spell to keep fresh clean water to prevent poisoning of the water or other obstructions getting in the fountain. He also put a water enchantment that kept a constant stream of water pouring out and a pool that would never overflow. He was finished with his preparations and need the people to come. Damien projected his voice with his wind magic, ¡°Come one and all free food, water, and coin!¡± At that Selene, grabbed Damien¡¯s arm. ¡°My Lord! Do you just plan to GIVE away all of the coin?" She exclaimed to Damien. I thought that was the reasoning for this expedition.¡± Just then Damien forgot to let Selene know that part of the plan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for keeping you out of the loop, Selene. The real reason for this expedition was to gain followers and for me to learn about all the lands first hand and what we may be up against in the future. Remember some will take that world notice as a direct threat to them even though I had no plans to threaten anyones reign. Followers are the most important part. I will need people to make the village grow into a city. I need people to build the city when I am not around and be trained so that they can protect themselves. I need to be able to make sure children have safe places to live and a safe bed to sleep at night. I just want my people to prosper and live free and not oppressed just because of their social status. Not living under the rule of tyrants just because they were born with power they hadn''t earned.¡± Just as Damien finished his statement the first groups of people began entering the square. Quite a few had heard his words and many of the people began to slowly approach with loud whispers. The group of people began as a trickle and turned into a massive crowd after a few minutes. The people were much more outspoken now. Many gathered around the new fountain asking when and where it had come from. They also began to notice the stalls with food on them. Many people here wide eyed and some visibly drooling as though they hadn''t seen this much food in years. Many people had already began instantly filling up containers in a hurry and looking around as though they would be harmed if caught. ¡°Damien projected his voice once again, ¡±Do not fear. I have called you here to thsis square and have placed this fountain and this food here for your benefit and a show of goodwill! I know many of you are skeptical and many are wondering if there is a hidden objective to giving you all of this. I will admit there is!" At that he heard many groans and sighs. He heard someone say that Damien only needed slaves and concubines. Damien heard the people''s complaints and hurried to reassure them. " I would only ask two things of you, first is that you all consider moving into my village full time. I am looking for all of the lame, sick, and hungry! There is an overabundance of food, housing, and safety in my village and I am only missing people. I only request one thing and that is, to swear a blood oath to protect Sorlen Village, its interests, and its people. That must be done at the gate before entering. I will give everyone two gold for coming here and taking my words under consideration and spread the word far and wide! The food and drink is all free also.¡° With hearing they would be receiving 2 gold PER PERSON, the people began to crowd the stands, the people were in utter disbelief. That was a couple of years worth of wages in this village! He summoned 12 large sacks of fruits and vegetables. He summoned a long table behind himself and started summoning tens the giant boar behind himself. He asked if any of the villagers were any good at cutting meats and about 20 stepped forward. The then gave them all alloy daggers from his inventory and instructed them to begin cutting large slabs of boar meat that Damien began laying out. ¡°This is all on good faith no one will have to pay for anything! All I need is for you all to line into 5 lines up! There is enough for all. All I ask is that you consider my offer while you wait. I am also a healer. Those with sicknesses and injuries let me know so that my associate and I can heal your wounds.¡± The people hurriedly lined up and Damien, Selene and few more villagers came and handed out fruits and vegetables to their fellow villagers. Damien has also had sacs of gold coins out and handing them out 2 at a time. Damien was mass healing tens and tens of people at a time. Healing old wound, blindness, broken limbs, illness of every kind. Many people were thanking and crying towards them for saving themselves or their families. Many of them were asking where did they need to go to reach his city. Damien told them where they needed to go and that all they had to do was wait for Damien¡¯s caravan to return and they could go with him. Damien did this for hours until night fell. Apparently, the event turned into a celebration and kegs of beer were brought out. Damien paid a small sack of gold coins for the kegs. Damien knew it was too much, he was overwhelmed by their thoughtfulness. A bonfire was made and cooked meat, vegetables, and spices were added to it. Music arrived shortly after the kegs of ale and people dance and partied. All was well until Damien stumbled on a particular conversation of a few men who were drunk. ¡°...The arch m-mage *hiccup* tyat we all received that notice all in our heads, is worth 100 platinum for his death or info leading to his capture from the king. Damien was the archmage¡¯s name. He challenged the kings throne. We all kk-now the king has wiped out whole villages for less. He sent the notice to all overt t-the kingdom if we received the message way out her There will be patrols on every road.¡± The men continued to talk but Damien stopped listening. Damien instantly regretted telling the people to spread the word of his village. He had no idea what repercussions these action could have on his village. Damien needed more followers immediately. He had to build a bigger army or he was done for. He was definitely not ready to take on a kingdom yet. He just didn''t have the numbers. Yes, he could handle an army, maybe, but what about the villagers? He didn¡¯t know how long he could keep his power a secret. He also didn¡¯t know if there was a way to detect his power. Damien looked at his staff and quickly put in in his inventory, it brought too much attention. Although he knew the people had seen him with it, it just made him feel a bit more secure. Damien quickly gathered Selene and began to leave. Many people stopped and thanked him over and over. Many told him that they will leave here and begin heading west immediately. Damien sent a mental request to the gate guards to only let in anyone who swears a blood oath. He also sent a message to the builder to begin to build temporary housing to prepare for any new arrivals. After that Damien and Selene walked back to the caravan. Damien would have to trust that the word of what happened here would spread to the other cities and kingdoms. Selene kept quiet because she had seen that her Lord was lost in thought. Damien was thinking about him being surrounded by 10,000 mages and them burning him to a crispt under millions of degrees of hellfire as he walked out of the eastern gate of the city towards the bonfires of his camping soldiers in the distance. Ch 20. Mage Guild and The Great Library A couple of weeks later, Damien had been traveling with his caravan on the road. Damien had reached a crossroad where the dirt road he was on had begun to turn into a cobblestone road which let Damien know that he was getting closer to the main roads of the kingdom. Previously, he had passed through two of the villages without incident. Damien had to lay low to avoid notice, but what he had done in Tropes village had proceeded his caravan and many people were looking for Lord Sorlen''s caravan. Damien left Selene and Allen to carry on his effort to recruit the lame and homeless and to stay with the caravan. His commander objected to him leaving alone, but Damien told them that he could handle himself and left. He knew that it was immature but Damien was till irritated at himself for his earlier actions and putting the whole mission in jeopardy. Even though it appeared to the naked eye that the was alone, Damien could see on his minimap that he still had 7 green dots trailing him. That was fine so long as they weren''t near him. He didn''t want anyone to get hurt because of him, not that much could hurt his troops or so he hoped. The king was looking for him, not his city. Keeping his city under the radar was just as important as keeping himself safe. He just needed to explore more and he also figured that he could get more done alone than with others with him. This was an information gathering mission full time for Damien now. So, dressed in blue jeans, a green silk sleeveless shirt, a black trenchcoat, black round brim hat with a short flat top, and black boots. His staff was attached to a holster under his trench coat. Damien had seen continuous patrols on the road headed to the western villages. The way the patrols forcefully asked their aggressive questions they were looking for someone, intensely. Damien was mounted on one of his loyal and unnaturally obedient enhanced black steeds. Damien set out to the south of the sign pointed to Landon and also Carta city which must have been further down the road Damien had an idea that had completely escaped him. He needed organic matter whether alive or dead to create sentient beings and beasts. So he figured he just needed to find a graveyard to, well I guess rob. It was at least for a good cause, Damien thought. Kind of like a dark skinned robin hood, or at least that''s what Damien told himself to feel better about uprooting dead bodies. A graveyard would have plenty of material that he could convert into beings for his army. He was going to have create a massive army. Does this make me a necromancer? He needed the system to build homes and defenses. People were much more expensive than buildings for some reason. He would have the system build a template from his memory and construct the most powerful army ever seen on this planet. In 15 days since he had left his village, he had 17,551 DP from letting the days past. He could summon an army here if he wanted. He could probably take these cities in one fell swoop but, at what cost? If the king finds out where he lives, would he be able to hold off the mages of the army or the army itself? He was attempting to have people migrating west hundreds of miles to get to his village. He had no idea the power of the army, Damien was under no pretense that he''s unbeatable. Damien hasn''t had to fight a mage yet, he wasn''t so sure of himself surviving another powerful mage or a large number of them. I have spells that I haven''t even had a chance to practice yet and he didn''t know their effectiveness. Honestly, he only got them by combining elements and accidentally created spells through constant failed tests. Damien had been running his mount at a full sprint once he had gotten onto the cobblestone road. His was staff stayed strapped to the inside of his coat with a mage shield constantly activated around him. It offered the most protection from any kind of attack that many come while on the road and acted as a kind of permanent defense. He could do that same thing with his own mana core, but it would eventually begin to drain him. With the staff, he could keep the spell active even while he slept. Traveling on the mount, sprinting at an amazing speed on the road, there was the tall wheat colored grass swaying in the wind on both sides of the road. The day was a bit windier than it had been in the last couple of weeks. Damien was too new to this planet to guess its season changes. Damien had been here for months, but there was no changing of the seasons as of yet, as a matter of fact, he''s only had a couple of rainy days since coming to this planet. Today, in particular, was a clear, sunny one. He checked his map and seen that he would be at Landon city by roughly, by nightfall. He sent a mental command to his commanders about where he was and continued on toward the city. He told them to go in the opposite direction into the northern mining city. Damien forgot he was on one of the wind magic imbued steeds he created, so he had arrived a few hours before the evening had set in. There was a massive line trying to enter the city. The people in line were being asked a question and let through and some had carriages that were being checked and let through by bored looking guards. After a half hour, it was Damien''s turn at the gate. "State your business," the gateguard ordered. " I''m a traveling mage, a healer actually, looking for work," Damien responded. "Those are some strange garments that your wearing healer. There are many who needs your services inside. You can stop by the temple and try your luck there. You may have a bit of trouble, though. The church has a growing animosity towards mages. What is your name healer mage." The guard said gesturing towards his staff while looking at Damien skeptically. "I am no one, in particular, I travel around to assist anyone who can afford my services. My name is master healer, Donte Sorlen. I found these garments in a giant merchant caravan with hundreds of carriages selling goods. You will definitely like what you find shold you get the time. It should be coming this way in a month or so, according to the merchant leader I had spoken to." Damien said changing the subject. "Will do master healer. All mages must register at the mages guild union entry of the city. You will need a guild badge. Any mage found without a badge inside will be imprisoned immediately. I suggest you head that way now I will send one of the men as escort," the guard said. Damien thanked the guard and continued inside. His face remained impassive, but Damien''s heart thumped loudly in his chest. He didn''t know what registering as a mage meant and at the moment he felt very screwed. After a few moments, a young guard waved Damien to follow. Damien dismounted and asked the guard if there was a stable to take his mount. The guard nodded but told Damien that he would watch his mount while Damien was inside. As Damien followed the man, the cobblestone streets were littered with people. Thousands were coming and going every which way. Most people dressed in plain colored clothes, the men in a plain colored white top and trousers that were usually brown. Many of the women were wearing long plain dresses. There were carts being pulled by a strange bully beast with 4 horns. Damien even saw a horse with wings attached to a fancy carriage. The buildings were all made of stone. Some had wood attachments but were mostly made of some form of blocked stone. Many of the buildings were single story with a few with more. Damien couldn''t help but admire all of the buildings and people. Just as much as Damien stared, the passing groups of people stared at him in return. At his clothes and staff in particular. Some that stared at the staff frowned or were outright angry. Some looked at it with great interest. That must be the group wanting to capitalize on bounty on his head. If they only knew they were looking at a king''s ransom walking past them. He found a paper notice in one of the villages about the bounty. Its offer was outrageously generous the king really wanted Damiens dead or alive. He sure many was sure many people would choose the dead portion of the notice. This world has been the wild wild west since he has arrived here. As the two traveled straight down the road, there was a large building coming into focus. It resembled the mage academy that Damien built but was much smaller. It was about 15 feet tall, to where Damiens academy was a small skyscraper. As they were traveling Damien sent his thoughts inward to the system. "System I need a spell to suppress my magical abilities. I also need to purchase a high level healing spell. One that is similar to Divine healing. I have to keep up my front.
Arcane suppression spell is 5,000 DP. Arcane suppression is the ability to lower the magical level of all abilities and overall magical strength. The mage can suppress all spells or a few, whatever the mage wills the spell to do. No one below your level will be able to accurately gauge your strength. Mages at the same level or higher can use various effects to see past this effect.
Major healing spell is 11,000 DP. Major Healing can heal all wounds, illnesses, poisons, physical and mental effects of any kind and can reattach limbs if the limb is still in a person''s possession. Would the Host like to purchase these spell?
"Yes. Give me the spells."
Affirmative. Spells uploaded into Hosts'' memory. 1,551 DP remaining.
With this new spell uploaded into his mind, Damien had become far less anxious. He had a way to protect himself from spells that can detect magical strength. He also has a powerful healing ability that will be his cover for using divine touch. Damien could now do magic without worry, for the most part. He still didn''t have a way to determine how strong he actually was. He still has never come across another mage outside of his city so he was curious about running into some in this city. He wanted to know what power in the arcane arts looked like. His magic was enhanced by the system so even his basic spells were stronger than what a normal mage was so he was a horrible judge on magical power in this world. What''s considered strong to these people? Damien thought. Damien followed the guard a tall building that looked like it took up a large portion of the city. The local mage guild of this city had mages pouring in and out of the sliding wooden door. Damien could tell this city was massive. The road he was on continued on. With his mana enhanced vision, he could see a second gate in the distance from where he stood. So this was the outer city. I have seen very few poor and homeless in this city so far which is a good sign about its leadership. Damien wanted to meet the nobles in charge of this city, but he didn''t know how he could set up the meeting. Damien cast the suppression magic spell and began walking into the building. As he entered, there was a black haired youth behind the podium in grey robes.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Hello sir, how can I help you?" The youth asked while looking up and down at the man''s strange clothing. "I''m here to register myself with the local mage hall." "Ok, go to the counter to sign up for your badge," the youth responded. "Thank you." Damien noticed there were mages dressed in all types of elaborate robes of a solid color, some with multi colored robes to show they had more than one affinity. Some mages had strangely shaped staves and wands with different colored jewels sitting around the main hall, many had the traditional pointed mage hat with a round brim. There were also the up and coming mages who were dressed in plain shirt and trousers. These were most likely still trying to make a name for themselves. Many noticed Damien''s staff, and were pointing and talking in hushed whispers, asking nearby people if they have ever seen such a stone. Ignored all the glances and stares and continued to the four long lines in front of the counter that you pointed to. After a long while, it was finally Damien''s turn to step up to the counter. Damien walked up to stand in front of a beautiful redhead woman with matching robes and lipstick on. Damien noticed that she had a curvy figure and air about her that radiated power. "Hi, I''m here to register." "Fill out this form and then touch the Arcane Seeing Orb, so that we can see your magical affinity. It will cost 50 silvers to enter the 155 annual magical tournament." The woman said. "Tournament? Never heard of it." "Oh? You weren''t here for the tournament? Where are you from to have never heard of the mages tournament in Landon city? That is why there are so many people in the city. If you haven''t found lodging beforehand, you will be hard pressed to do so now. Well if your here to register yourself that will be 5 silvers." Damien thought about it for a moment. He now had a way to hide his magical strength and this would help him with his problem with magical combat. "I''ll do both, I need a badge also. "It takes a week to get a badge and the tournament is four days from now. I''m sorry sir, but you may not enter." She responded. She did look genuinely sorry. "Before we go any further I need you to touch the orb. Damien nodded and waited for the woman to walk to the back. By now, all the mages in the room were watching the newcomer in strangely dress clothes and the mysterious stone the mage carried. Damien didn''t know that once the orb touched the counter the talk of the room wound down to a whisper. Damien had suppressed all but his Earth, Wind, and Water magic. Since he had seen other mages with more than one affinity he figured having multiple branches wouldn''t be so bad. "The orb is ready. Reach out and channel your magic into it as much as you can until you mana runs dry." When he reached out and touched the orb and began to channel. The orb lit up brightly white, then even brighter brown, then even brighter grey, then and even brighter blue and like the woman said he kept channeling. The orb was so bright no one but Damien could continue to stare at it in the room. After about 60 seconds the orb cracked and Damien stopped channeling and the light immediately turned off and the orb was clear once again. Damien still looking at the woman didn''t notice that everyone in the room was dead silent everyone gaping. Some were even terrified. "I think your orb is broken," Damien said silently cursing himself in his brain. He didn''t know he would brake the damn thing. " Y-yes, I think this orb m-may have been faulty. Even though you have the magical aptitude for the tournament, you still cannot join today. I-I''m sorry once again." "Well, it is not your fault. I''m sure a very beautiful and capable woman like you can work something out to give me a badge sooner. I''d hate for the guards to become a hassle because of something I can''t control. Here the money for the badge and if you can find a way to help me enter the tournament, then thank you in advance." At that, Damien reached into his inventory and thought about a high gold in his hand when he put his hand in his pocket. Handing the high gold to the woman. "Keep the change." The woman looked at the coin in her hand and almost fainted she was already overwhelmed from the previous display. She knew there was nothing with the orb, but even though this mage was powerful she didn''t since the normal entitled air that she got from most spellcaster. So the woman''s fear quickly turned into intrigue. Especially, with a man that could hand her a tiny fortune so easily. "Y-yes! I have your badge right here and your token for the Tournament Mr¡­" She asked "Donte, Donte Sorlen," he responded in his best James Bond impersonation. "I wish you good luck in the tournament tomorrow. Also, Mr. Sorlen Tonight if you''re looking for a little company I live in the inner city a few streets down from the library. My name is Mary." She said proactively, leaning down so that Damien could see done the top of her dress. "Only a crazy man could say no to that invitation. Write down your address." After she had written it down Damien turned and began to leave. Five mages stepped in front of Damien. One of the mages was staring angrily at Mary, who was still fawning over Damien and furiously at Damien. "You come in here a newly registered mage and acting like you run the place. You''re not even dressed like a real mage. What do you-" Damien''s Sorlen stone shone with a multicolored hue brightly and his eyes turned purple. Damien flicked his hand to the left and the five men flew into the wall and fell in a heap groaning and nursing broken bones. With Damien''s path to the door cleared he stepped outside and into the street. Little did Damien know, his little display of power had put him on notice. He made a few mistakes in that mage hall. Firstly, a mage able to crack an Arcane Seeing Orb was already terrifying in itself. Even, an archmage would be hard pressed to do so. Once he was finished supposedly, finished with emptying his mana, he wasn''t even sweating or at the very least breathing hard. So that showed, he was nowhere near his limit. Second, He showed an affinity for four branches of magic. He had shown three elements and a life magical aptitude. They all had a glow so bright, that no one in the room could even look in his direction with open eyes. Even with their eyes closed, it was similar to looking into the sun and the light made their eyelids red while shut. His third error was that he didn''t or use hand signs to cast a basic spell. Every mage in the room knew about the gust spell, but no one in the room could pick up five men with it and toss them across the room with it. It simply was not supposed to be so powerful. This mage was a monster walking in human skin, from the perspective of every mage in the hall. He radiated pure arcane energy. Arcane energy came off as a blue glow, but this mage''s energy was purple. All of the mages whose energy gave off purple transparent aura were mages of legend. They had all taken their abilities and spells to the grave with them or the knowledge of their works was lost to time or war, or so the story was. The mages in the guild looked at the foreigner as though they were looking at a mage of legend themselves when Damien let his magical aura out. From that day forward, Donte Sorlen became a household name in all magical circles. An old man watched the young mage handle five powerful mages in their own right as though they were novices. All three were master mages. When the young mage channeled his magic, despite the mage, being younger this mage was his equal if not stronger. No, that was the old mages pride talking. That young mage is stronger. The mage was thinking about all of the places he has traveled and all of the places he has learned magic and has never seen a mage stone like the one in that staff. Maybe that''s what gave the man all of his power. The old man had to find out. He wanted to take the staff from the mage. What he could do with its power is unimaginable to the old mage because he had never known such a magical item could exist. He was completely certain that this mage was the mage the king was after. He felt the power of the mage and he was still shaking from terror and excitement. He was determined to get that staff from the young mage, even at the cost of his life. It was worth the cost of his life. The old man thought about all of the villages he burned to the ground around the world. The killing portion was nothing to him. He was a powerful archmage in his own right. Even he questioned his sanity thinking about attempting such a thing, for an item. He would approach this situation very slowly and carefully. If he could not take the staff from the mage well then he would have to submit to a more powerful being. He was hesitant to call this a man after what he had felt. When he walked out the old man stood and walked out the door behind him. Once he took a few steps out of the door, he said a quick chant and transformed into a disheveled old dog with brown and white coat of fur and trotted along behind the mage in black. Damien had grabbed his horse from the soldier and asked him where could he find lodging. He had also asked if there was a graveyard inside of the city. Apparently there was a graveyard outside of the city past the rarely used south gate. Damien had dropped his horse off at the city''s stable and paid the stable hand 14 silver to keep and maintain the mount for 14 days. Damien had plenty of time on his hands, so he walked to the local library. He needed more info about the world, the kingdoms and he wanted to see what he could find any new spells. Damien headed into the large 4 story library building to kill some time and hopefully learn some new spells and understanding of this world. Damien entered the door and the counter was to the left and rows and rows of books and scrolls were to his left. The scrolls reminded Damien of an image he had seen on the internet of the lost library of Alexandria. There were rows and rows of bookshelves behind the scrolls. The library was bigger inside than the outside would let on. As a matter of fact, it was impossible to hold this many books in such a space. This had to be magic making the room bigger than the building dimensions outside. Getting over his shock at such a possibility, Damien regathered his composure and focused on the task at hand. Walking into the library Damien walked up to a counter to stand in front of a man a half a head taller than Damien, who was thin and had a hooked nose, greying black hair, and a bored look as though the whole world was an irritation to him. The man looked at Damien up and down with a disgusted look at Damien, "Welcome to the grand library of Landon city, it will be 5 silver to utilize floor one on basic lore. Floor 2 is the more advanced information and is 10 silver, Floor 3 contains the rare books for 25 silver, and the last floor is reserved for nobility and contains worldwide rare texts and some magical spell books that as you should know are the hardest to come by. That will be a gold coin. If you do not have 5 silver then you can turn and leave from my building now." the man said with open venom. Damien flicked 3 gold at the man. "Keep the rest I need to stay here all night." As the man, stood holding the coins with the first sign of any other emotion beside the disgust Damien told the man, " oh, and never judge a book by its cover librarian." " Oh, I''m a sor-" "Save it asshole, don''t bother me for the rest of the night I need my privacy. The extra coin is for you to ensure I get my privacy. Not because of your crappy customer service." "The people of this land are really starting to get under my skin, Damien said to himself as he walked away from the counter. Damien was about to start on the bottom floor but, instead, he headed up to the top floor. The magical lore was the most important thing to him right now. He at least had Allen to assist him with the locals. He was still ignorant of the magic in this world. So he headed directly for the fourth floor. He was beyond excited as to what he might find once he gets there. Something about the top floor was drawing him there so he picked up the pace walking up the giant winding staircase. Ch 21. Entering the Training Dimension Damien was ascending the seemingly never ending library steps trying to reach the top floor. The place smelled of old paper and dust was prevalent on many surfaces. The faint glow of expansion runes coated many of the walls and dim lights hung from the towering ceiling. There were no dewey decimal system here and the books were separated by rarity or in alphabetical order from the author¡¯s last name. Nearly reaching the fourth floor of the grand library he looked at all of the scrolls books and massive tomes that were all around him, mouth agape. Damien was simply overwhelmed. There were more books in this one place than he had ever thought could exist in one location. Whoever put this place together hopefully was paid a fortune. There was no way Damien could read even a fraction of these books even in a few lifetimes. He would have to see what the system could do to help him. He didn¡¯t have many DP after purchasing his new spells. Not being able to think of anything, Damien turned his attention inwards to the system. "System I need to be able to absorb the spells, maps and any info about all of the kingdoms of this world from the past to the present from inside of this library. Since the paper is made from the earth, I should be able to absorb everything within 1,000 meters. Is that possible?"
The host is able to absorb the books and scrolls in this structure. The host''s mind is powerful, but there is far too much information for the Host''s mind to retain it all. There is the possibility of a brain aneurysm or other unknown negative mental effects if the host tries to upload all of this information at once. The host can separate what he wants to upload first and the rest will be retained within the system. Does the Host want to begin the partial absorption process?
"Yes, begin the absorption."
Affirmative. Starting absorption. 1%...10...15%...29%...34%...50%...67%...80%...97%...100% Absorption completed.
The absorption process took over an hour to complete. Damien was waiting as patiently as he could sitting at the table and pondering what kinds of spells might receive once the process ended. When he heard the system inform him that it was completed, he nearly jumped out of his skin from surprise. System focus on spells that I can use right now. What do you have?
There are a few branches lost branches of spells that have been written in lost languages. The system can upload this knowledge into the host. Would you like the information uploaded?
"Hell yes! Lay it on me, babe!!" Damien said with uncontrolled excitement.
Affirmative, but the system is not a baby. It is an artificial intell-
" It was sarcasm, system...sarcasm, ugh, just give me the damn spells please!"
....new lost branches of magic uploaded into Host. New highlevel spells uploaded into the hosts¡¯ body.
Dimensional Magic, Chrono Magic, Magical Constructs.
Dimensional Magic - A created section of artificial space made of mass and matter that is frozen and manipulated according to the creator. There are no limits to the number of dimensions that can be created. There is only a limit to the size of the dimension according to the creator''s mana put into the dimensional space that''s created. The mana consumption for this ability is great, therefore only the strongest of mages could attempt this ability and survive the magical backlash. Must have access to Chrono and Spatial magic, so that a point in space and time can be frozen.
Learned Dimensional Magic spells: Dimensional space -A space in a separate dimension created by the mage with their mana. Physical Dimension- A spell that changes the size of a physical location, inside of the current dimension.]]
Chrono Magic: Also know as time magic. Once mastered, the caster gains the ability to accelerate, slow and/or stop time for others while being able to move freely among other uses. The application to this is only limited to the user''s imagination, intent, will, and mana pool. Must have access to Spatial Magic. The mana consumption for this ability is great, therefore only the strongest of mages could attempt this ability and survive the magical backlash. That is due to the constant mana drain of the spell caster.
Chrono Magic spells: Time stasis field - can slow, speed, or freeze time in a particular space around or away from the spell caster per tier level. *Currently 2x2x2 Meters. The application of this effect is limited to the spellcasters Tier strength. (UNLEARNED)
Magical Constructs: mage can turn the magical energy into tools, objects, weapons, and other items, create semi-living constructs and/or create structures/buildings of varying permanence with runes or mana stone. Users who have mastered this ability can use it for almost any situation, creating anything they need with their available mana pool.
All of these spells were highly advanced spells with extremely high mana use, Damien thought to himself. These spells were written with a mana pool in mind, not a mana core, Damien noticed. He could handle these spells with time and practice, even without his staff. It would most likely still be a major drain on his mana, but with time he could make anything permanent with runes or his willpower. These spells with his runic magic were game changers for him. He could create storage rings now! Or make structure a small hut on the outside, but the building is the size of a skyscraper when you step inside the door. All of this is without a person even knowing they walked into a new dimension. The books had the information scattered but the system pulled it all together and kept what could be used. I would definitely have to try to strengthen my chrono magic, but I know nothing about time to even begin to make the spell function. Even with the knowledge of the idea, I''d still have to be able to know how the spell works. The intricacies of a spell. For example, I can use an inferno spell to burn hundreds of men alive, but I couldn''t avoid friendly fire, and be sure I wouldn''t hurt or kill a comrade. To alter the time around a 1 ft cubed area around me or something else was eyeopening and also currently, impossible. Essentially, I have a time shield if I can get this to work. Or I can speed up the yield of crops from days or months, into seconds! Damien could not wait to try out his spells. This library was created with a physical dimension spell. Damien wondered how many powerful mages did it take to create such a place. He needed the headmaster at his own mage academy to teach these new spells to his students. Damien cast the magical construct spell and made a sword out of magic. This spell came much easier to him due to his insight on mana. So long as he keeps pumping mana or arcane energy into the construct, it will last forever. These magics were some of the legendary lost arcane arts from a few millennia earlier. The magic order and they called themselves were wiped out in time. How exactly they were lost to time was not in this library. A magical suit of armor, magical barrier, or even a new face and body, which would become handy in the future. He could create magic armor, weapons, beast, and people. The issue is keeping them into existence. Damien no longer feared anything that could come at him in this world. He now had the strength to protect himself. Even still, nothing beats experience. He would still go to the tournament to gain battle experience against other mages. It was imperative that he do so for the upcoming battle he knew would befall his city someday. He just hoped someday was far off. Still sitting at a table in the library, Damien looked at his fake gold and jeweled Dimensional ring. He could now create an actual dimensional space and wanted to create an actual Dimensional ring and bags for his companions. With the knowledge that was uploaded Damien, he had to visualize a space, what he wanted in the space and channel what he wanted through a mana source and his will. It''s actually much harder than that, but with the system, he could cut many corners. A normal mage in his village would have to experiment for weeks or longer with on and off channeling to input what they want inside. A mage without a mana pool would probably die before they could finish the spell if the pool were not big enough. Damien had the system and his staff to cut many corners. His students and himself would be able to do this much easier because of them all having mana cores and powerful staves. Little did his students know that suffering through a mana core process had made them top mages in the world. Thinking on his students Damien needed them to begin studying these works as soon as possible and he needed to give all of this knowledge to his villagers. He needed a massive space to work with to mass-produce these works. Before he got lost on all of this new knowledge, he needed to finish up here in the library. Despite his absorption ability it still had a range limit. This library far exceeded that limit. Damien kept the absorption skill active and flew up and down each aisle on each floor. This whole process took over 10 hours. A bit fatigued from all of the high level channeling, Damien finally left the library. Walking outside, the sun was high in the sky and the streets had a steady busy hum of people coming and going. Damien was thinking about his next steps. He wanted to raze the graveyard, but without Allen back at the village to organize everything he wasn¡¯t sure it would be a good idea to do so, as of yet. If Damien wanted to create an army orc, for example, he needed Allen to pacify the villagers and to get every new troop housed and to calm the original villagers. Right now, he had a random villager to help build housing for all of the newcomers when they arrive. Seeing it was light outside, Damien had missed his nightcap with Mary, so he would need to find housing in town for the next couple of days. He could make his own, but he was trying to travel and bringing little attention to himself. The issue was, he was finding that to be harder and harder every day with his increase in strength. As Damien pondered where he would go to train for the tournament, he began to walk to any of the inns in the city to hopefully find a place to sleep for a couple of days. At the same time, a brown and white dog followed Damien as he went along his way. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. _____________________________________________________________________ Algarian Kingdom - Private room King Ganesh sat in a soft cushioned black and red decorated chair, inside of his private quarters. He was holding a gold encrusted goblet filled with red wine that was spinning in circles while the king waited. He was staring at the goblet which came from the former a Duke who he felt like was a threat to his throne because of the secret meeting he found out the man was having interactions with a well known mercenary group with plans to usurp his throne. After a spy confirmed the meeting, the king put the man and his entire lineage to the sword down to the infants. He would not have anyone still breathing who could get into the way of his or one of his heirs rule. The large room that the king sat in was made grey block stone and had an open window and the walls had elaborate tapestries behind a large bookcase and a fireplace that had the skull of a wyvern mounted above it. The wall mounted burning lamps kept the room well lit and there was a second mage stone powered light on a desk filled with opened and a few unopened scrolls with reports about the kingdom that needed the kings'' attention. He summoned his advisor and court mage to get a verbal update. The king''s adviser and court archmage waited on the king that had summoned them in nervous anticipation. ¡°Report.¡± King Ganesh said to the town men in the room. The adviser had spoken first. ¡°Yes, my liege. Our patrols and spies have gone house to house and questioned every man of every age down to the child. Unfortunately, they still have not located the archmage that we seek. The only oddity has been a Lord who is rumored to have unnatural healing abilities, but that was from the small backwater village of Tropes, and the authenticity of that message is to be highly questioned. It was also rumored that the Lord of an unknown kingdom from the southern region has arrived with a merchant caravan and powerful looking guards armed with a metal that shined brighter than any that this kingdom has ever seen, according to reports.¡± ¡°Does it look like an invasion force? Why is this so-called Lord just being brought to my attention and has not been brought before me? ¡± The king asked emphatically. The adviser jumped at the king''s tone. He knew that the king''s anger was immense and whole towns have been decimated down to its foundation before the king had a chance to weigh in on the consequences of doing such things. A bead of sweat rolled down the advisors'' forehead and he swallowed and continued his report to the king. ¡°They have appeared seemingly out of thin air and they came from the west. The town of Trope only said that he had just appeared one day and the nobles in the village are saying that had not come across any nobles or healers, but they did confirm that a large caravan suddenly arrived in the middle of the town seemingly from the west. The reports from the next two villages confirmed that they were only a peaceful merchant caravan and that they only had hired guards with the merchant leader. They had sold extremely rare goods in their strange merchant cars. Goods that would be rare treasures in any kingdom. The king''s brow perked up at this news. "There was no mention of the Lord after the village of Tropes, he had seemed to disappear into thin air. The merchant caravan is currently arriving in Talan City, but we also have received reports that the caravan carriages are still being seen outside of Mire Village. It is reported that the caravan is over 100 carriages long with trailers on the back carrying foreign goods. There are over 150 troops and even a couple mages, but there have been no attempts at thievery by bandits. It seems this caravan has items never before seen in this kingdom. According to the caravan leaders, they are going to enter the gates of Algeria last before they head back to where they had come from.¡± Upon receiving this news the king stopped focusing on his wine and looked up at the adviser in shock. He couldn¡¯t fathom how an unknown lord could posses a caravan carrying an entire kingdom¡¯s worth of riches. How could an unknown lord have such a caravan moving inside of his kingdom and without his knowledge? If a lord had this kind of riches then, what kind of coin and power did the king have at his disposal? He would tread carefully while dealing with this new lord. King Ganesh hadn¡¯t made it be king of the most powerful human kingdom in the central continent by being rash. Ruthless but not rash. The second bit of news was also unsettling, that this lord was able to move within his kingdom unnoticed, EVEN NOW! This he could not allow. He must have this man before him and have his answers to all of these anomalies. In all of his days, the king has never been this clueless to the inner workings in his lands. This must cease immediately. First a rogue mage, and immensely powerful archmage at that and then, a lord who can disappear out of thin air suddenly? Far too many questions. The court archmage had begun to speak, but the king raised his hand cutting him off. Much to the irritation of the entitled mage. ¡°Find this lord and bring him to my throne room now, but do not disturb the caravan. Send spies to keep an eye on its whereabouts and send in constant reports directly to me. The archmage will expose himself, eventually. This new development takes precedence over all else. The moment the caravan makes it inside of our gates I will hold the entire caravan inside of the outer gates of the city until this lord makes an appearance in my throne room. You are both dismissed.¡± The king just sat staring out the window and wondered what the hell is was going on inside of his kingdom? ____________________________________________________________________________ Outskirts of Algaria It was evening time and the sun was setting and the moons a few bright stars had begun to slowly appear in the skies around planet Damascus. In the forest outside of the Eastern gate behind the graveyard, there was a round dome a few miles inside of the forest. The forest had a light breeze and all was quiet everywhere except for the strange 2 stories sized, round stone dome. A sweaty man in a green sleeveless tunic could be seen with a purple, arcane 7 foot tall doorway. Damien had succeeded in creating a dimensional space. In fact, that part was quite easy. The hard part was fixing the time issue, inside of his space. Damien at first had tried to put a time cube outside of his space and he thought that it would alter the time inside of the dimensional space. He had failed countless times until now. The time spell would never hold and would violently disperse sending waves of time energy into the forest. The shattered time waves would speed up, slow down, or altogether freeze the aging process of any object or creature it had come in contact with. He had a horned The only reason Damien was not affected was that his powerful shield had absorbed the impact from the time energy. He had actually learned this completely by mistake. His shield was much more versatile than he thought initially. Damien was currently onto a major breakthrough, despite all of his failures. He had been at the task since he went into the forest early in the morning and was finally at his goal. His problem was that he had constantly been trying to separate space and time using them as separate energies. Damien had used his enhanced intelligence and remembered an old high school report on space and time and how they were essentially the same thing or at least connected. Which is why I needed access to space and time to even be able to begin to alter dimensional magic. Damien combined the spells of spatial and Chrono magic inside of the dimensional space and when he didn¡¯t feel any magical resistance and in fact, he felt the spell set into place he had stopped. Next, he cast an expansion rune onto the doorway as if it were a canvas of a painting and made the room expand for 1 mile of cubic square feet. He slowed the time down to a crawl. For every hour that passed outside of the space, a month would pass inside of the space. Damien was not worried about time passing for himself since he had effectively expanded his own age limit by hundreds of years because of the strengthening of his cells. He had to fix how to not have the time not affect the person thats training but only the time around them. Right now he could not worry about that. He now had to bind the dimensional space to an item or area. Once completed Damien bound the dimensional to his staff. He now had is own training center. Damien opened up the portal to his training dimension and stepped in and the portal closed. He only had a few days before the tournament and he wanted to be as ready as possible. He had been neglecting his individual training up until this point but now, with time literally on his side, it was time for some personal advancement. Inside of the Training dimension... Damien was inside a dark void type of space until Damien visualized a city from home. He gave his space all the physics of Earth and the city similar to New York. The cars moved around in traffic like normal and the shouting naturally angry people walked about the streets and sidewalks. Damien was standing in Times square. Damien didn''t feel like seeing blood so he decided to play a joke on the unsuspecting citizens of his dimensional space. Damien put his staff in the air and the world was covered in a large shadow, then it suddenly turned bright red. The temperature in the air rose drastically and it became hard to breathe. Damien cast his shield around himself. To brace for the impact. He had to test his power. Moments after having those thoughts, a large meteorite the size of what Damien thought Texas would be. Damien had the system input what the speed and temperature would need to be for a rock that size falling from the sky. The next moment the meteorite began incinerating the top of the skyscrapers, the wind from the incoming rock shattered all the glass and sent cars and people flying down the street. It was like a vacuum had sucked all of the people and debris out of all of the building and haul them away in all directions, screams of fear and death were all around. Even though Damien knew it wasn''t really the physics made it feel real so that''s how Damien trained. The skyscrapers had all but disintegrated and flew away like a metal dust storm. The incoming meteorite continued its path toward Damien until it impacted his shield. Damien never felt a pressure that was so immense. His shield was shrinking and growing at an incredible rate. His muscles shook and his bones ached from the pressure. He didn''t know so much of magical defense dealt with the body''s endurance. The staff glowed brightly to show that it was working but the core was being drained without a chance to recover. Therefore the burden would then fall onto Damien mana core. Even though the situation looked like it wasn''t going in Damiens''s favor, Damien smiled at the challenge. He was only going to use his elements from the tournament and his new spells for now. Damien cast a water blast and a massive stream shot the rock. Damien continued the stream but only began cutting a hole in the rock. He then used the wind gust ability with his full power. The meteorite stopped advancing for a moment, then continued its assault on Damiens shield. Damien closed his eyes and channeled more and more mana into the wind gust spell. When Damiens felt like the pressure on his body was too much he released the spell with every ounce of his power. The rock began moving off of Damiens mana shield slowly at first, but then it began to move away faster until it hit the limits of the dimension and it stopped. Damien then held the rock up with his earth magic. He lifted the meteorite like this for countless hours until it became like lifting a large rock when he uses earth magic on a large rock. Damien trained like this with all his abilities. He stopped hurricanes in their tracks, he stopped milehigh tidal waves, waves of every man and monster he could think of from all the video games and movies he''s seen. He made them attack from all directions from all terrains. He had mages blasting him in ancient ruins, valkyries swooping down cover in invincible armor and Damien had to guess which element the armor was and blast them to death, but it was also immune to all other elements so they were pretty difficult. In his elemental spells he advanced leaps and bounds but his newly learned advanced spells were harder to master. His chrono magic increases at a crawl. His magical constructs are quite real but quite weak. Any construct that I make that is any bigger than a honey bee is softer than cookie dough. Magical constructs are going to take time to learn to master. In particular mana density control. Damien knew for certain that it was going to take him time. As much as he wanted to train the whole time, while he waited on the tournament he knew that the time dilation is enormous. 2 years in this dimension for 24 real world hours is enormous. Damien resigned himself to get stronger. That was his purpose. Not this world''s politics. Power. Damien has to get back to his child. That was all that mattered. Not playing house power. He has to prepare for anything. Yet, for now, he has to prepare for a king that could care less about his life. He needed a defense. That defense came in the form of magic and the System. With determination, Damien trained almost non stop for 2 years. Pushing every ability to their utmost limits. Damien nearly died many times during his training. He would constantly heal hundreds of scars all over his body but then he got tired of doing so after almost two years. He left the few scars he did get but they became very few after training for such a long while. Damien had trained for two full years. Damien was sitting on the top of the skyscraper. Looking at the sunrise. He lifted his hand and cast a beam of light, the beam neatly went through every skyscraper in the direction that pointed before igniting in massive explosions. When Damien first arrived here he was worried about the people but now he didn''t bat an eye at the screams and smells. Without even noticing, Damien became another person. Colder but calm. He had an air While he was off world in his personal training dim. He still had his staff but somewhere along the way he constructed a sword and put it in his dimension ring. Damien saw birds fly near him and he stopped them in mid flight before letting them go again. Damien was ready to face the world. He just used the mage''s tournament as an excuse to do what he already should have done. Worrying about fulfilling some role when I can do anything with the power that I have now. "Especially with the power that I currently have. I no longer need to cast spells. I directly influence my magical attributes. I have to keep this hidden as long as I can. I still by no means think that I am invincible, but the power that I feel surging through me is undeniable. It was time to leave. Of course, fate always has other plans than to let Damien enact his plans. The moment Damien stepped out of the portal, back into the planet. Damien heard a familiar voice. "Lord Sorlen! There has been an incident. Lady Selene has been taken to forced quarters in the king''s palace." "Ugh! What now!" Was all Damien could think as he wiped his hands down his face in annoyance. Ch 22. Confronting a King 1.1 The commander reported to Damien through the mental link spell that Allen and Selene were captured and headed to the palace under armed guard escort, order by the king. The captain of the royal guardsmen asked who was in charge and Allen and Selene had spoken up before Commander Bartus could speak up, he explained. He told Damien that he was going to defend the princess and the advisor to the death, but he remembered Lord Damiens''s mission and he stayed his hand, the commander said. ¡°Thank you, for the report Commander, and yes that was very wise of you. I¡¯ll be there shortly,¡¯ Damien cut the link to the commander, waved his hand and took off into the air at breakneck speed leaving a small crater in the ground. To get the report from the commander in person. Damien had to go meet this king, he wasn''t angry or calm. Damien felt whatever emotion in between, almost indifferent. He had to stop getting so close to these people on this planet. They were nothing but a means to get home. His daughter was the goal. She will always be the goal. When it came to this king, Damien felt like he had to make an entrance or maybe a statement. He wanted to ask Allen what to do when dealing with a monarch but Allen was currently at the mercy of the man who wanted Damiens head. Since this king forced his hand, Damien was going to respond in kind. Force with force. Damien flew on thinking about if he was going to stop pretenses and show his hand. If he was going to make it home then he had to obtain the power of the gods. He needs to be a god himself to gain followers. Damien felt like he was doing everything wrong. One that shows power. Why not? Was he strong enough, yet? Damien didn''t know but now compared to where he was when he arrived. His power and control increased by leaps and bounds while in the training dimension. The battle experience he received was invaluable. Especially with a sword. He was by no means a master swordsman but he''s practiced with one over the last two years and learned how to swing a sword effectively. Getting closer to the caravan, Damien had made up his mind. An old man had been watching the spot for hours to see if the young man would surface again. The old man grew tired of waiting and had taken a small nap and unluckily for him had missed his target. Damien was already long gone. ¡­.hours earlier in the throne room. King Ganish had this Lord''s foreigner princess and his advisor standing in front of him as he sat on his elaborate throne. When they entered the throne room, the woman stole the attention of everyone in the room. She was a dark haired beauty fit for any king and her eyes were like emeralds. The king instantly wanted her to be courted by his sons. She had on a beautiful aqua blue ball gown. A beautifully crafted tiara lined with diamond and a large emerald encrusted jewel. She was regal and carried herself with grace and her steps careful and measured. Almost as if she is a...warrior? No, that couldn¡¯t be right. Countries didn¡¯t let women become warriors, especially nobility. Yet, that couldn¡¯t be right the king instantly dismissed the thought. Or maybe he just refused to believe it. The man walked in with a very elaborate black and green robe with shiny boots, under the robe the man had a chainmail long shirt on, and a cloak and a hooded cloak. The emblem of the Mythical Beast on his belt was clearly made of platinum and also jewel encrusted well as the woman¡¯s tiara with the shiny green jewel that looked to be an Emerald. What made the king pause when the two people were stopped by his guards was the staff in the woman''s hand. The king didn''t know how he didn¡¯t see that first! The staff was made of a platinum staff lined with formation runes and topped with a beautifully crafted, multicolored caged Jewel! A stunned Ganish instantly looked at his court mage who himself had a shocked look on his face after noticing the girls'' staff. The normally talkative court archmage was just at a loss of words. He was staring at the staff in awe. The immense power that was in the staff made the archmage''s hands shake with desire. Where did she get such a legendary item! The court mage thought. The mana radiating from the staff was leaking out of it shows it was legendary but somehow amateurish? The court mage couldn''t understand what was happening. Any true stave maker knows to contain the mana leakage so that the power in the staff is hidden, but in this case, the staff''s power is like an open book to a mage who knows what to look for. A mage like himself. That staff clearly had portal magic! Yet, that power had been lost! The staff has a ball of energy, no not energy! It was mana! It looked like a condensed mana pool or some strange mutation of one! He had to have it! The court mage looked at the staff feverishly. The archmage was so engulfed in his thoughts that he hadn''t heard the king speak his name. This look hadn''t escaped the king''s notice. The king spoke in a low volume to his court mage, "Mage Joston, what do you see, with your mage sight? Is that woman a mage? Y-y-yes my liege, she is, but also I think this advisor has a mana pool also. I-I''m not sure what''s going on. I''ve never heard of a princess mage or a random advisor being a mage either. There is definitely something off about this kingdom, about this whole situation if he were being honest. The king didn''t make it to his station by ignoring his gut feelings. His gut feeling told him that he should not anger these two people in front of him. Not, before he had some answers. The king turned his attention back to the two standing before him. He was going to use intimidation to get his answers, but that was before he had the conundrum of all these sudden new mages appearing inside of his kingdom. How in the 7 hells, are there this many unaccounted for! The king thought to himself. The king took a slow measured breath, calmed his mind and used diplomacy instead. " Advisor to this neighboring foreign nation, do you care to explain how I have a large unsanctioned merchant caravan in my kingdom? With an untold number of mages also no less, is that correct? Advisor you may speak." "Thank you, great king," Allen responded with a bow of his head. "We do have mages in your kingdom, but only 3. Lord Donte, Selene here, and Attis the Master mage to Lord Donte whom we left at the caravan. We were brought here on...such short notice. We were not trying to escape the king''s notice or we would not have had such a large caravan. We do have intentions for being in your kingdom, but none of which a for any malice. We are all here on a peacekeeping mission to this great kingdom and to increase the coffers in both kingdoms, but also, to introduce our neighboring kingdom of Numara. We are not an invasion force by any means, we are just a simple merchant group with guards. Our Lord Donte also wanted to have an audience with the king himself, but of course, events have transpired a bit unexpectedly with our sudden summons. We will gladly wait for our lord to arrive before continuing. Upon our arrival, we were to present the king with gifts, but that was left at the caravan. My liege." The king had many questions to ask the advisor but when he began his questioning he was suddenly interrupted, with the thick throne room doors suddenly opening¡­. ¡­.earlier back at the merchant caravan. When Damein landed. His commander was saluting him but many of the Algarian soldiers on the outer wall were shocked. That should not have been possible with the mana shield surrounding the city. Damien simply froze time around himself and opened a portal through to the other side. To the soldiers below, it looked like Damien passed straight through. When the soldiers were about to sound the alarm, a ranked guard in the distance waved them off. Damien looked like he was to be expected. Damien already knew the situation from his debrief. He commanded Attis to come over to him. When he did Attis stopped and stared at him. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. ¡°What are you staring at Mage Attis?¡± Damien asked the man. ¡°Your power my Lord, I can¡¯t feel it! Before you left the caravan. I could feel your mana, but now I can¡¯t feel anything. How strong have you gotten to where I can¡¯t even feel your power any longer as a master mage. You must be a Sorcerer! Having control of all the elements, even light and dark. It is the beginning of mastery of the advanced elements. Or so the little bits and pieces that I¡¯ve about sorcerers in the books on the history of magic that I scrounged up from the villages that we passed. Not all of us was, locked away and brooding. Attis explained. ¡°Advanced elements? And when di-¡± Damien was cut off when a mounted royal escort of 20 men arrived in the Gold and dark blue coat of arms. The large soldier in the front spoke first. ¡°The king demands an immediate audience with Lord Donte. This is not to be taken as a request.¡± Damien didn¡¯t like the soldier''s tone, but the soldier was only doing his job nothing more. It¡¯s the king that Damien had an issue with not these men. ¡°Commander Brutus and Mage Attis¡±, Damien motioned to the carriage and entered followed by the two men. The carriage driver snapped his reins and the horses began to trot. The guards escorting Damien¡¯s were shocked that these horses could trot so fast even while pulling a carriage. The soldiers'' horses had to travel at a quicker pace. The guard captain wondered where this Lord found such a magnificent beast. Damien was still dressed in his ragged clothes from his training. Damien had fixed his clothing issue long ago while training with magical constructs. Weaker construct he can make permanent. It took almost the full two years to figure it out but he had finally managed after all that time failing He willed the magical construct of an all red hooded mage robe with black inlays. His Platinum wolf emblem was on his right side of his chest and was seemingly embedded into the fabric. The eyes and teeth were inlaid diamonds along with the border of the emblem. Damien¡¯s robe was black inlay had crushed diamonds to give a sparkling effect. Damien made himself a golden crown with 7 pointed tips made of high gold and platinum both of which are slightly, but noticeably lighter color than the lesser visions of the expensive metal. On the front of the crown was a glowing mage stone. Above the six points on the crown showed one of the six elements. One fire that burned blue, then to red, then white and back to blue again over and over. The next had a tiny half-dollar sized boulder that changed into the sand, then a random piece of metal and it would start over again. This was the same for each of the elements that he unlocked. Of course, Damien had a fitted normal shirt and trousers underneath his mage armor and had with leather boots. By the time he had finished his ensemble, the carriage had stopped. Damien suppressed his mana back down to where he was when he arrived on this planet. He wanted to show he was at the level of an archmage, not a sorcerer. That was his trump card should anything go wrong in this confrontation. Damien stepped out of the carriage and he was instantly in awe. The massive palace was beautiful and standing next to it Damien had to stare straight up trying to see the top of the palace. Even though it was made of stone, it looked almost like it was glass and Damien noticed the castle glowed slightly wherever the sun touched the stone walls. It was a sight to behold. Damien walked up a fair amount of stairs before reaching a courtyard. As Damien passed though the beautiful massive courtyard which doubled as a beautiful garden, he couldn¡¯t help with a myriad of beautiful colors, all kinds of strange flowers and plants. Damen and his groups continued on through the court, into the doors palace itself. The guards walked the group all of the way to doors and many winding and confusing corridors which none of the group had an issue remembering with their enhanced intellect. That''s not even counting Damiens''s map from the system. When Damien¡¯s group arrived the throne room doors began to open. Damien would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t nervous. He was actually about to meet a real life king who had been trained in court politics his whole life. Damien only had one weapon if his magical entrance didn¡¯t work, the ancient art of bullshit. Damien summoned his staff in his hand and strode forward through the massive doors and into and even massive throne room. His crown glowed with its elements, his elaborate staff glowed and he let his magical aura glow a purple hue around him. Damien radiated power There were rows upon rows of cushioned benches in the back and the benches gradually turned into rows upon rows of the same type of chair with the very front row in elaborate wooden chairs. All of the seats were packed with finely dressed men and women and in speak me cases, kids and teens. Nothing in the room topped the throne though, it was lined with a lion and dragon roaring on each handle with masterful designs engraved into. It was very beautiful. Sunlight shone through the glass panels on the roof to give the room light and everything was visible. Like the 500 guards that entered the room followed by 20 mages. Damien noticed the sweaty mage visibly relax. Damien noticed the kings white knuckles when he looked at commander Brutus, to the crown Damiens head, turn back to the commander. The crowd gasped looking at Damiens clothes and crown. Even Selene and Allen were taken aback. The hurriedly went to stand behind Damien, not in fear, but in protection. With not a hint of fear over the number. The king noticed they had a look of possibly winning and leaving out of this throne room alive. No, they looked certain of it within a doubt in their minds. All of the veteran soldiers noticed this and became nervous. The king''s quickening pulse had shown that he had noticed this also. The King spoke first his voice not coming out as strongly as he would have liked. "Lord Donte, I presume. You have gained a bit of a reputation in your short arrival here in my kingdom." The king gestured at the crown on Damien''s head and continued, "I am sure we can cut all pretenses now and end the charade shall we, Lord Damien. The crowd gasped and you could hear loud murmurs from the massive. Your advisor told me a good story but, I always found that it''s best to hear from a man himself. Who are you? Where are you from? And why have you come to threaten my throne?" With that last sentence, the king struggled to take the next breath so he became quiet and waited on Damien''s reply. The room held its breath. "Hello, I am King Damien Sorlen of the kingdom of Numera. Firstly I come bearing gifts to show my good faith and will to the king. I wouldn¡¯t bring the riches of my kingdom to announce war." With those words, Damien waved his hands in front of him and summoned an elaborate large and a medium sized chest. The commander and Allen, stepped up and casually picked up both boxes walking over to be placed in front of the king. Some of the guards and mages began to unsheath their blades and mages readied their spells, but the king waved them all off. The men stood down but the Warriors kept their hands on their weapons. Yet, it wasn¡¯t until both of the men set the chests down and opened them up, that the large crowd gasped. The large chest half the size of a man contained, high platinum coins to the brim and the medium sized elaborate chest was filled with all different types of the rare stones including 2 bowling ball sized mage stones. In the large chest alone was enough to start a kingdom all on its own. Yet, it was the two mage stones that had taken away everyone¡¯s breath. No one knows how much these mage stones were worth. They were enormous and spoke volumes about the wealth of his kingdom. No one in the room could say anything so Damien spoke first, shaking the people out of their shock. His words now demanded everyone''s attention in the room. "King Ganish, I have claimed the wilds as my kingdom. I have braved the dangers of one of the most inhospitable places in the know and made it my home. I have even gained the notice of the gods. Yet, I do not wish to cause conflict. I am simply trying to keep my kingdom thriving and offering a trade to a neighboring kingdom" Frowning and looking back at Allen and Selene, Damien continued, "I''ll even ignore the slight you''ve caused against my subjects. I''ll even ignore the bounty put on my head, without even hearing my side of the story. In order for us to have peace and increase trade. I''ll even wait until you see our wares at the merchant caravan before deciding. I guarantee you''ll be, please. There is nothing, but benefit when it comes to dealing with my kingdom. I need time to ponder on my time in your kingdom, I will take my leave, but my caravan will stay. If you agree then they are at your service, if you do not, then they will leave immediately. Safely I''m sure." Damien looked intently at the king for a moment showing that it would be no other way. Before the king could utter another word, Damien lifted a finger and he made the wind pick up in the throne. Cracking sounds began and a large dome of electricity formed in front of Damien and his group he summoned a pitched black portal without even moving. The dark portal then gradually began show colors and then a clear picture. Inside the portal showed the inside of a large magnificent hall, with tens of mages coming and going through doors and you a large staircase going up farther than could be seen in the portal. Some of the mages of various ages carried with them books or scrolls, some had swords and multicolored beakers, but they all had the staves with mage stones orbs! They stopped when the portal came into view, the mages began waving or was screaming Damien''s name. Damien smiled and stepped forward into his portal followed by his group, and Damien didn''t not looking back. Ch 23. Confronting a King 1.2 ¡­.from King Ganish¡¯s point of view. Before he could question the advisor any further, the guest had arrived. He was already notified by his spy guild that the man would be arriving shortly, but he was here much sooner than anticipated. Any thought he had in his head was lost at the sight of the man. The man had dark skin, his eyes glowed a dim purple, though the robe he wore sparkled for some reason in diamond, his and his fellow black robed mage, staves had orbs. This Damiens orb was bigger than the princess and also confirmed they were all indeed mages. This Damien most dangerous of them all, just look at his crown! The king thought about that crown with anger and envy. This mages crown was made of the most expensive metals. The way the elements floated over the tops 6 the points but in front of the 7th point on his forehead, held a large mage stone. The number of legendary items on this small group alone put fear in the hearts of the entire throne room. Even the king¡¯s brother, captain of the royal guards, who never showed fear, was involuntarily sliding his feet backward. His gaze peered into the king. He actually managed to make the king feel small. The king felt like they were all stuck in the cage with a wild animal. His aura was menacing and dangerous. The king wanted to loose his men on this monster of a man, but he felt like his next action would define the future of his kingdom. He has never stood in front of a presence like this. He glanced at his court mage and if he wasn¡¯t intimidated by the princess this man floored the archmage. The king noticed the man''s eyes quickly looking left and right as if he was looking for a place to hide if anything went wrong. ¡°Coward '''' the king instantly thought. This man was supposed to be his strongest magical defense and he was cowering looking for a way out. The king was disappointed but at the same time that spoke volumes about this man. Jostin didn¡¯t feel like he stood a slight chance against such overwhelming power. The king couldn''t understand just why he felt that way if he himself was strong enough to topple mountains. Steeling himself the king spoke. "Lord Donte, I presume. You have gained a bit of a reputation in your short arrival here in my kingdom." The king gestured at the crown on Damien''s head and continued, "I am sure we can cut all pretenses now and end the charade shall we, Lord Damien. The crowd gasped and you could hear loud murmurs from the massive. Your advisor told me a good story but, I always found that it''s best to hear from a man himself. Who are you? Where are you from? And why have you come to threaten my throne?" After the king spoke, he wanted to disappear. He never felt this alone in all his years. He definitely didn¡¯t feel like a king just then just an ordinary man. He felt like an ant, looking at a griffin. He felt tiny under this man''s gaze. The room held its breath waiting for the man to reply and he did, but it wasn''t what any of them had expected. "Hello, I am King Damien Sorlen of the kingdom of Numera. Firstly I come bearing gifts to show my good faith and will to the king. I wouldn¡¯t bring the riches of my kingdom to announce war." The man then waved his hand and two chests appeared out of thin air in front of him. He had a dimensional ring, but it was a closely guarded secret and there were only a handful in existence and the king knew all of the other kings that one. He was still pondering on the ring when the two massive chests was placed down its contents rumbling loudly inside. The king waved his men off and the two men opened the chest. The king sat forward in his throne. Much the same as everyone else in the room did in their seats. This man''s just boosted the royal coffers for years to come and that was just the high platinum. The second chest was filled with tens of large and small jewels, but it was the mage stones that had everyone stunned. These stones alone topped were worth more than two of his kingdoms and this was just given to him. The king didn''t know what to think. While he was still stuck in his thoughts the mage continued to talk. "King Ganish, I have claimed the wilds as my kingdom. I have braved the dangers of one of the most inhospitable places in the know and have made it my home. I have even gained the notice of the gods with my magical prowess. Yet, I do not wish to cause conflict. I am simply trying to keep my kingdom thriving and offering a peace and trade treaty to a neighboring kingdom. I''ll even ignore the slight you''ve caused against my subjects. I''ll even ignore the unjust bounty put on my head, without even hearing my side of the story. In order for us to have peace and increase trade. I''ll even wait until you see our wares at the merchant caravan before deciding. I guarantee you''ll be, please. There is nothing, but benefit when it comes to dealing with my kingdom. I need time to ponder on my time in your kingdom, I will take my leave, but my caravan will stay. If you agree then they are at your service, if you do not, then they will leave immediately. Safely I''m sure." The man then waved his hand and the wind in the room began to pick up blowing everyone''s clothes this way and that. A large sphere of electricity began loudly crackling and a pitched round circle appeared in it. When it began to gain color the stunned king saw that it wasn''t a dark circle, but, it was a portal! What he saw terrified him. Tens of mages. Over 100 just that he saw and they all looked at the mage with unyielding loyalty and had looks of reverence towards him. He smiled at his people and stepped through the portal and it closed immediately after he left. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. There was a long silence after there exit. The king motioned for the guards to grab the coins. Two guards went to try to pick it up and the chest hardly budged. Yet, the king had just realized that a single man lifted the chest 4 more soldiers came over and grunted to lift the chest and slowly walk it out of the throne room. Then he had soldiers lift the second chest and it also needed 4 men to lift it. The king had that chest brought to his study. He dismissed the court to everyone''s relief. The people hurried out of the throne room followed by the soldier beside the king, the court mag and the king''s brother. King Ganish spoke first."Everything he did showed his power. From the very moment that he walked into the throne room. He showed that his kingdom had untold riches and resources. Merchants caravan my ass, he was showing that we would HAVE to rely on him if we traded with him. I have never seen that many large pure Mana stones in all of the kingdoms and he flaunts them as though they are pebbles. Yet, nothing compares to his magic. Jostin tell me what you saw. When the two men turned to Jostin he was still staring off into space, slightly mumbling to himself. When the king called the mages name louder the mage broke out of his stupor and slowly began to speak. "What I felt? I couldn''t feel anything. Not because he was hiding his power but because his power was out great. I am a high level of Archmage of the fire element. He''s a mage over all of the basic elements and he is over some of the advanced elements." "He cast a portal spell like it was a cantrip spell on moments, where it would taken myself minutes. He displayed lighting magic but, didn''t burn up the floor or anything around him. I didn''t even feel the hairs on my arm rise from the electricity in the room. He rose a wind and lowered the temperature in the room noticeably without harming anyone. His control over even advanced magic was extraordinary! No my king, it was unheard of. I envy his talents." He displayed all of this on his own, with just himself alone but he had seemingly hundreds of students learning. Those amount of mages quells the number of trained mages that we have by a mile. That was his only flaw is that he showed most of his mages being too young. Yet, our ignorance on if he has other stronger mages and the answer is yes. He had two with him. That''s not to mention the strength of one of his soldiers is 4 of ours. How many of these does he have? He has 100 just guarding a merchant caravan also archers. They have a small army even with that number of soldiers. This man is not to be taken lightly. I think we should take this man up his offer. The king was fuming. This man had embarrassed him in front of his whole kingdom of nobles. Yet, it wasn''t so bad seeing as how many of them were pissing themselves. I''ll send word to his caravan to meet with me in private to further discuss terms. The king sent messengers to Damien''s caravan to deliver his message. He couldn''t afford a war on two fronts. ¡­. The next morning, upstairs in Damiens study room in the former town hall building. Damien''s groups sat around a wooden table. Allen had paper notes and maps scattered across the table. Everyone was just staring at him in his new robes and crown. The commander reported that Damiens show worked and the king to discuss terms. He would like to meet with you this evening. There is also the issue with space. What are we going to do about the living situation? We have had an influx of 200 people and that was just from the last few days. "Well 200 isn''t so bad, let me know when we are in the 2000s. I can build more homes in seconds. I''m going to build apartment buildings. "Apart- what, sire?" Allen asked. "Apartment buildings are multiple personal homes on multiple floors we build up instead of outwards," Damien responded back to his advisor. "In the meantime, I had planned on getting back to the magical tournament but I see that won''t be necessary, but Selene may want to join the tournament next year. I don''t think I need to any longer." "Mage tournament my. Lord"? "Yes, one that the hold in one of the kingdom''s cities. I signed up as Lord Donte but I don''t think that''s viable any longer, since I announced myself. It would be great practice for Selene. Me, I am going to fulfill my true mission. It is not to sit around running a kingdom, but it''s to get followers to my cause." Damien needed to establish a home and he''s has done that. Damien is going secure the borders to the kingdom and then continue to travel and gather followers. "Allen and Selene will rule in my stead while I am away. I do not know how long I will be away. All my men will stay here and train the new followers that come into the town. Make sure they continue to submit the oath to me and the city". When everyone began to argue, Damien cut them off. "This is not up for debate. Your king has spoken and you will follow my directions." The group all fell silent. None of them had seen this coming. They figured Damien would always be around to rule and to protect them. He had already done so much for them. Damien continued on, "I''ll continue my mission securing the borders of my kingdom and move on. I''ll spend some time with the king setting up terms and I''ll have them brought here. Allen has access to all of the kingdom''s protections that I have built." I am going to create apartment buildings and head to meet the king. Damien went outside of the town hall building and flew into the air. Damien flew high enough that he could see deep into the forest and his mine he created. He willed his earth magic to his demands and massive 25ft think marble wall began to rise out of the forest. Beginning from the mountains next to his mines entrance. Damien cut out a massive part of the forest as far as his eyes could see and rose his wall. It was 150tf high with moats on both sides on both sides that Damien filled with water magic that continued into the now damned rivers that the wall cut into. Damien didn''t want to destroy the habitat. He just needed to secure his borders for his kingdom. Damien had accumulated almost 100,000 DP with the days that had passed since he first left. First Damien bought 70 2,500 3 bedrooms 3 bathrooms fully furnished with modern amenities. He used some to create roads in his town from all of the buildings to the gates. Even with all of this build, Damien hadn''t even carved out a fraction of the area that he claimed. Damien had the System mark all threats in the claimed forest. All of the red dots were either at the large wall trying to climb over it, under or through it. They were obviously fleeing the area, Damien assumed they thought an earthquake was happening or something. Either way, this helped Damien. He didn''t have to go and remove the threats personally off of his lands. When all of the dots cleared off of his lands, Damien closed his outer gates. This process had taken Damien most of the day and several breaks. Such a widescale use of Mana was taxing, even on him. Damien had found that since he had gotten out of his training realm, his gains have been minute at best. Yet, Damien slightly increased his earth manipulation after his large scale construction project. It was time to go meet the king and figure out what his terms are and if they benefit his kingdom. Damien didn''t want his kingdom to get caught up in a war. These people had suffered enough in the last few years. Damien flew back to the village to clean himself up. H donned his new mage armor and crown and headed to meet with Allen and portal them both to the king''s palace. As he walked to locate his advisor, he wondered how he was going to make a village look like a kingdom to the king. Ch 24. Coming to terms The king''s throne room¡­. Damien and the king sat across from each other at a long table with wine and a feast on it, inside of king ganish''s throne room. The king''s throne was behind him although his current chair looked also to be made of fine wood and materials. The had the court mage to his right and his brother the duke and royal guardsman captain to his left. Meanwhile, Damien just sat alone with his fingers crossed on the other side of the table. He glanced around the room once again admiring the architecture. He still couldn''t fully believe he was attempting to batrter with a king on terms for kingdoms. Not that he really needed much from the king, but still, he did need something from him so here he was. He just had to make the king feel like he needed his kingdom, in return. Damien wanted to meet the king on even terms. He wanted to gage the man that would be neighboring his kingdom. The tension and silence was thick enough to slice in the air. Damien was the first to speak. "A lot less pointy sticks around this time around." Damien said with a smirk. "Well, I don''t think I need them for a friendly chat do I?" The king said with white knuckles gripping his chair. This man looked like those dreadful dramons with that crown. He needed to sign a treaty that would benefit his kingdom and not just this mans. Damien was thinking similar thoughts. "No, I suppose not. I''m glad for the invitation, but surprised it was so soon. So, I''m here to review terms?" The king sat back in his chair with an unreadable look on his face. After a few moments had passed king spoke. "Patience young king patience. You have made yourself known, you obviously have untold riches and resources. You were correct that the goods from your caravan would be world renowned gifts for the High Royals of the major races. Yet, you make them available for the common man. Healing hundreds of people and supplying them unlimited water. Yet again, a renowned display of power. So, I am supposed to believe after all of these displays of power that you are not a threat? That you are not planning an attempt on my throne? Yes, you have a bordering kingdom in the wilds, which is a feat in itself, but you want me to believe that you have an entire established kingdom built in such a short time? What a few years at most? I simply cannot believe such a thing. What do you want?" The whole time that the king spoke, Damien listened calmly. "I don''t want your throne King Ganish, I want your slaves. Your injured and maimed. Any of your kingdom''s poor. I want you to allow them to leave, freely. I want you to allow them to come live in my kingdom. I''d rather askYou are free to try to stop me if you''d like bu-" Damien heard snickering then full blown laughter coming from the other side of the table. The king was laughing uncontrollably. The king laughed himself to tears but controlled himself after seeing the annoyed look on Damiens face. "Out of all of the things that I imagined you would demand from me, it is this. My kingdoms beggars and whores? I suppose you want all of my kingdom prisoners too? Mmm?Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. When Damien nodded, the king burst in another fit of laughter. When he regained his composure once again he spoke again. "Well, you could only need people if you need your kingdom to grow. As much as I want to refuse, you have solved a problem that has been plaguing our cities. The growing number of hungry stomachs in the kingdom." "In which of your cities?" Damien asked. Still looking annoyed at being the butt of the king''s jokes. "All of them. We have more bodies on the streets adding to mass graves. I simply do not have enough." "But how? This kingdom is bursting with power and wealth. How could there be a shortage of anything?" "Mind your place mage king. This is my kingdoms problem, not yours." "Well, if we continue with this agreement then this will also be my problem. Now, what is the issue." The king visibly deflated. All of his confidence and strength was gone in an instant. The king seemed older instantly somehow. It looked like a weight has been on his shoulders and he was on the verge of being consumed by it. "Mage king, I will adhere to your wishes if you assist my kingdom from our enemies. I have around 500,000 slaves that I will personally March to your gate if you succeed in assisting my kingdom. That is my request." Damien was shocked. He wasn''t expecting to be asked for help. He would have raised this kingdom to the ground for what he wanted. He was expecting the prideful king to turn down his offer and declare war on his kingdom. Damien was prepared to portal into the throne room and burn the place down from the inside out. He needed people and this kingdom had millions. Damien was prepared for a battle. Not a counseling session. The king looked broken and tired. "What armies are so powerful that they are too much Algarian army to handle? I''ve read the stories, the humans untied all the lands through war and conquest. There has been relative peace for centuries outside of a few border squabbles." Damien asked. "You have done your homework on our lands. Yes that was the situation for many decades until recent years. A new enemy has risen from the shadows. Almost literally. One day, they were just there slaughtering innocent pilgrims. The lands on the other side of the west gate of the outer gates lead to mostly unexplored lands. "We had sent caravan of mages, soldiers, and mercenaries to establish new villages and expand the kingdom. We had the answer to the food shortage problem. We established villages deep into the territory. It was miles and miles of open plains and perfect soil for crops. It was largely a success until¡­.they came." The king took a deep drink from his goblet to quench his suddenly dry tounge and continued. "These monsters are like any we have ever encountered. They call themselves the Hellions. They look like men but in appearance only. They are twice as strong, and harder to kill. They can die but they take multiple men to keep them down and their archers and warriors commonly ride monstrosities into battle. Yet, it''s their mages that are the most destructive. They wield powerful magics that our own mages struggle to contend with and have the numbers to threaten the entire world. We have no idea where they came from and any spies or scout that we have sent into this land has never returned. We have never been able to get many answers out of any that we capture and interrogate. That''s if they don''t kill themselves first. One warrior will dive into a mass of hundreds of warriors without fear of death. My generals are at a loss and they are only months away from our gates. The last count was in the millions. That was a year ago. I don''t have the heart to tell my people that all is already loss. Only the people in this room and the men and women dying in the plains know of this secret war. I don''t have the heart to tell the men they are only delaying the inevitable." At those words the king waved his hand and Jostin the court mage pulled out a stone and began chants. The aura around him crackled turning red, the power of his element. The stone melted away and landed on the table, burning a circle into the table. Heartless blue flames rose and dimmed in seconds. When the flames died, a picture began to form showing birds eye view. A large battle was taking place. Not a battle, a massacre. Men and women in the Algarian kingdom colors were clashing with men and beast clad in all black with silver trimming in their armor. The men and women from Algeria were being driven back but not giving an inch. Damien could see what the king meant. The dead and wounds from the Algarian lines were obviously more numerous. Any commander could see that this was a losing battle but why not retreat? But then Damien kept watching the image, he was in shock even. He saw tall a pale female with long blond hair. She cast a long ice spear impale a enemy warrior through his head after he slayed two of her comrades in half with two deft swings of his swords. The ice mages was about to assist another comrade when a blast of fire consumed her and the image faded. "So, Mage king what say you?" When the king looked away from the image, Damien was gone and a portal closing behind him. Ch 25. Battle of the Plains at the battle on the front.... Karna knew that she was going to die today. She only still fought with any vigor for her comrades, in hopes that the gods would hear her prayers and save them all from this hell. All around her people she trained with for months and got to know and live with were dying. Their hopes and dreams they discussed with her during their time together were mercilessly snuffed out. All around her they were being slaughtered. Their sacrafices wouldn''t be in vain. She would fight to the death, but she wanted to live most of all! Currently Karna was on the defense against a fire mage. She didn''t have time to analyze his magical power and fought on. She withstood the fireballs from the fire mage by adding ice to her mana shield and repelled his attack with one hand. The blast exploding harmlessly against her shield. She had the superior element after all. With the other, Karna was finishing her chant and sent ice saw blades at the fire mage cutting off the stream the mage had coming after the fireballs. The screams of tens of soldiers dying greeted the battlefield, follwed the shocked face and bleed mouth of the fire mage who died in the middle of his chant. His body severed in two at the waist. Glancing all around her Karna, watched helplessly as her soliders were bring stabbed, decapitated, and mortally maimed all over the battlefield. Yet, one side was clearly taking more losses. Especially from the sudden arrival of powerful mages. Each strong enough to be court mages in any kingdom. One or two would be hard to deal with but four was almost impossible without your own in the army. Currenly we only have 2 and one was injured. Leaving only Karna and she was exhausted. Shes fought for hours. There were even times to rest and start again. Yet not this time. Not with these numbers. Her heart sank at the sounds of the Hellion army. Forever marching foward never stopping. Suddenly nearby Karna the temperature rose in the area and Algarian soldiers were being burned alive and turned into ash statues by yet a powerful fire mage. This one was much more powerful and weilded multiple elements. Making him even more dangerous. Another mage was dashing through the algarian lines and leaving warriors turned frozen solid and then shattering them to pieces with wind blades moving as a blur. Another mage chanted electricity into his hands and put them to the ground leaving soldiers writhing on the ground, smoking and bleeding from the eyes and ears, he jumped into the air pausing and chanted. Casting a multiple small lightening tornados that killed any soldier unfortunate to get sucked into its power vacume. A Hellion earth mage chanted and his hands glowing with a light brown translucent light, as he swung his arms and impaled tens of soldiers with rock spears that rise from the ground, laughing as they screamed and writhed in pain on his rock spears. He then forced the rock to explode making them into spear like grenades. Hundreds of soldiers died. All of the mages wore robes that matched their main elements. Karna turned to keep fighting when a small boulder smashed into the back of her head and exploded implacting her mana shield. Making her stumble forward, the explosion shattering her already cracked mana shield. Karna chanted and swung her arm quickly behind her throwing up a hasty wall of ice. The ice wall was suddenly shattered by another large boulder narrowly missing a kill shot to her back. The resulting ice from the attack showered her in sharp pieces of ice. How ridiculous to be done in by your own attack. The ice dug deep into her flesh. A large debilitating piece was sticking out of her knee and Karna screamed. She knew that she was about to die. Being a magical prodigy meant nothing here. Not in war. There was only death here. She could hear death''s maniacal laugh of death getting closer. Mocking her frantic looks as she scrambles backwards. ¡°No, I can¡¯t end like this...¡± She said to herself. The gods hadn¡¯t heard her prayers. Just then a loud boom of thunder was heard above the battlefield but shook the earth also. The sound resonated through everyone on the battlefield from the noise alone. The sky began to darken as dark menacing clouds beginning to cover the area. Fits of loud thunder followed by lightning began echoing in the sky and shaking the earth. Above her a man stepped out of a pitch black void looking like death. She wasn¡¯t sure if he was a friend or foe until she witnessed his next actions. Her prayers had been answered. Damien¡¯s POV¡­ Damien stepped out of the portal high above the battle. Damien looked around and was relieved that his distraction that he wanted to cause had worked. He wanted to use some shock and awe to pause the battle to give the Algarian troop a moment of reprieve. Damien carefully observed the battlefield and his jaw dropped. Not even the movies from earth could accurately predict what over a million solders would look like. That number was largely based on reports but seeing the enemy now. Damien involuntarily shuddered. The Hellion army stretched for miles. On Damiens map, he seen marching troops in formation ready to step up to reinforce any major loss in the number of troops. It wasn''t that the Algarian were incapable of winning. In fact there were many warriors and mages that could take large groups of Hellions with little effort. The issue was the numbers never seemed to cease. Damiens mind couldn''t fathom the number of enemies. On his map from the System showed the enemies in formation and in larger red clusters. The largest being at the edge of his map 500 miles away. After this instantaneous assessment due to his arcane cells enhancing his mental capacity. Damiens was also assessing the immediate threats. He noticed that the 4 powerful looking mages below him pause their casting to look up at him. All of them surrounded by countless dead Algarian soldiers. Damien had never seen so many dead by gone person. Allnof these mages seemed to be getting pleasure from the deaths and looked at Damien in our hate from interrupting their slaughter. Damien looked around. He noticed the woman from the magical scrying image below him and also saw the earth mage poised to attack her. The Hellions noticed that this new arrival was not normal and broke out of their daze quickly. These soldiers were well trained seeing as how they adjusted to the new situation instantly. All of the commanders of the Hellion army ordered the ranged troops to fire on Damien while still providing support for the warriors attacking the Algarians on the front line. All of the mages quickly fell back to what they assumed a safe distance and fired on the new threat and continued their attack. The small distraction had given the troops renewed vigor. Some of the Algarian troops took this time to enact some revenge and began firing into the distracted Hellion lines.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Damien had his arcane shield up to max power. Yet, despite the spells and arrows that were bouncing off his shield, Damien felt nothing. The pressure from blocking powerful impacts with his shield wasn''t there. When he was training in the separate dimension if he wasn''t careful some of the constructs would ravage his shield and in turn his flesh. He didn''t use his staff at all the second year in the dimension so that he could vastly improve spell casting and mama core size. Divine Healing had saved him many times. Thinking about healing, Damien had to heal the army back to fighting form but he was going need to some room so that his spells could encompass a larger area. It was time to let loose. First, Damien had to eliminate the immediate threats. Damien flew higher into the sky. He threw his staff to the ground, embedding it deep into the earth. Lifting his two fist towards the mages and opened his hands wide. He created powerful arcane magical constructs of cages around the 4 mages strong enough to seal in much more powerful mages. They channeled their mana and casted powerful spells in their cages and we frustrated at first. Then they became fearful. None of their strongest attacks were even making dents in these powerful shields! Damen look at them with cold indifference. These men and women happily basked in the death of countless soldiers. Damien looked into all of their faces. They showed no remorse, only murderous aura radiating off of them. If he let them go they''d go on another killing spree. He held out his arms and began channeling his magic. All here today would be witness to his justice. "The murderous aura radiating off of this army is an abomination. It has no right or reason." Damien channeled his chrono magic and increased the gravity in each of their prisons. The trapped men and women began to grunt and fell to their knees. Damien rose the gravity even higher. The noises in the cages turned into screams, as their bones began to crack under the continually increasing gravity. Damien closed his fist and each mage was crushed flat and their insides bursting though any exit they could find. Damien didn''t stop there. He then began transformed the crushed bodies into a werewolf using his DP from the system. In particular a tier 7 mythical beast. Damien channeled again, all around the battlefield the dead transformed into mythical beast. Groups of dead began dissolving into motes of golden lights and transformed into griffins, small semi truck sized fire breathing dragons, werewolves, giant Gorgons with bows that shot with superhuman accuracy and turned Hellions into stone with a glare. Damien sent a mental command the beast began slaughtering the enemy anywhere they spawned. Damien used all of his DP summoning these on these beasts but seeing the battlefield it was worth it. The griffin all over the battlefield flew high into the sky and nose dived into the enemy front line and shot blades of wind slicing enemy troops in half. The wolves were dashing between warriors slashing biting chicks of flesh out of the enemy soldier. Sometimes almost biting men in half. Their slayed victims with each swing of their power claws. The dragons were a blur of snapping jaws, claws, and razor sharp tail that sliced tens of men into pieces. Some of the dragons launched into the air, raining fire, raining lightning, or freezing them into blocks of stone ice magic aiming for the large beast rapaging. The dragons were able to tear deep into the hellion number since they were attaching from above mostly The gorgons specifically targeted the mages and archers on the beast. Firing large 2 meter long arrows with their massive bows. The arrow rarely missing its mark. Flares of mana shields were impacted and shattered and soldiers screamed in pain as arrows pinning them to the ground or into other unfortunate troops standing nearby. Damien channeled power from his staff a rose a massive thick wall with gaps in between now that the enemy had to fall back and focus on the new threats. Damien didn''t let these precious seconds from the Hellion army go to waste. While still floating above the battle, he turned to the Algarian troops and channeled mass healing. Damien pulled deep into into the mana core from his staff emptying its power, the jewel greatly dimming. Damien used the staff so that he could encompass so many troops. The troops gasped and grunts as their bodies began mending in seconds, limbs painfully restored themselves, hunger and fatigue were eliminated, and all of their strength and mana pools were restored. The troops were all in a moment of shock. Many of them were injured in some way or on the brink of death. For many of these soldier knew that their death was only a matter of when, not if. Now they had hope. Many soldiers fell to their knees and cried overwhelmed at the situation they were in only seconds ago, many laughed, or cheered. Damien saw the seasoned Algrarian platoon and company captains gain control of their troops and had them form lines again. They all cheered their new savior. The way Damien was dressed with his crown and battle armor. All of the Algarian troops looked like one of the all powerful sorcerers of old. No the Mage King. One to reign above all others. To the Hellions he looked like the grim reaper. All who laid eyes on this man, shivered in fear. Nothing ever made these men pause, until this monster showed up. None of the men have heard of anyone this powerful alone. It was unheard of! The Hellion commanders saw that they were losing control of their men and some started to flee. The fleeing soldier were cut down on the order of the more calm commanders to regain control of their troops. On Damiens map he could see that his summons were cutting large paths into the enemy ranks but the enemy numbers were still too large. If he was going to try to kill them all, then Damien was going to need help. Damien was going to have to lower the numbers of enemy troops while still saving the remain lives of the Algarian army. He had a great idea but it was going to be risky. Damien has never mass channeled to this extent. Only to destroy never to protect, but he was ready to try. Time to kill the moral and crush their will to fight. Damien floated down to the ground and grabbed his staff. Damien turned to an Algarian soldier and spoke. "Tell your army commander to attack on my signal. Spread the word as fast as possible. I will not be able to save any caught in the attack. Just hold the enemy lines here and don''t let them. Go any further." For Damien''s next spell he needed time for the staff to charge. So, Damien ordered all of his summons to hold the front line, while the mana core in the staff regenerated its arcane energy. Damien noticed a large push by the enemy. Some of the summons were being killed. In particular a griffin was charred on the spot and a werewolf was crushed in a rock tomb. This was a powerful Archmage level dual caster of advanced earth and water magic. Damien took off towards the new threat. Someone at this level was too much for the army, at least his staff was half way to full power again. Damien clearly didn''t have time to speed the process. The battlefield was ever changing. Damien still has never battled against another real life mage. All of his training simulations were of only what he thought mages battled like. Much of that knowledge was from movies and anime from back at home. Archmages didn''t need chants or use runes to cast spells and this one had dual elements. Damien flew over the battlefield to the new threat. His shield would flash the occasional purple light to signify it just repelled another attack or arrow. As Damien flew on looking at the countless troops that hadn''t even entered the battle yet. As Damien actually put eyes on the numbers even as he flew deep into the enemy lines. Damien noticed that this isn''t the enemy line. It''s their encampment. Damien was intent on ending this quickly and getting back to the Algarian front line. There is no way Damien is to win this alone, without causing widespread destruction, potentially harming those he came to save. The spell needed to kill such a number is very volatile. Damien forced himself into this battle. He couldn''t let these people die. Damien would push this enemy back and he would bring change to the kingdom of Algeria, the like of which this world has never seen. Ch. 26 Kielar the Archmage ...the occupied village near the Algarian border Keilar, Archmage and current general of the hellion army, was sitting in a well made village building. He found the amenities in it to be comfortable so he kept the building not before decapitating all of its previous residences. He has on a fancy shirt, boots, and trousers. Keilar skin was almost as pale as a corpse. He had tiny black horns that looked like obsidian bone jutting out of his skin. In fact it was a Deamon racial trait. The horns also lined his eye brows and were in different designs on his arms and legs. He was of average height but was very muscular. In fact the Deamon anatomy was overall more superior to the humans. Keilar didn''t hate all the humans. Humans aren''t all useless and he didn''t want to annihilate them all. Yet, that didn''t mean he would not snuff out all of their weak lives if he were ordered to. Many of the commanders of the army only wanted to destroy all life in the human kingdom. They didn''t care how so long as the lands could be occupied by the hellion army. Keilar that that this was wasteful. He cared little for the human, yet their usefulness is undeniable and it shows in the little things like comfort. His kingdom had been at war for years with the humans. The temple shamans'' mages of the kingdom had a vision from a God. They were told of more fertile lands and that the weak humans had land that were ripe for the taking. Even though the kingdom had been in some of it''s best years of prosperity, the shamans of the kingdom convinced the king that the humans were weak and that they did not deserve such fertile lands. The king was given a amulet as a gift from the god. After receiving the amulet the Supreme Emperor ordered the kingdom to war on the humans. The fool shaman at the temple, convinced the Supreme Emperor that the battle would be won in a few years and that the human mages were weak and would surrender quickly. After feeding the Supreme Emperor more bullshit reasons, here we are. Millions of Hellions lives later. The war didn''t claim more lives than the famine on the Hellion continent. It was not until the Supreme Emperor received that amulet, when the crops began to yield less and less every year afterwards. Many men and woman had no choice to join the war efforts. It became the only thing that reaped profits. Keilar was enjoying wine in a comfortable chair, and thinking about his promotion that he will receive upon his success when this campaign is over. Staring out of the window of his newly occupied village that was closer to a city he was proud of his Deamons. Keilar smiled watching his soldier march. Never before has any Deamon from the Hellion army''s past, has any come so close as his own men had. His men swept across the tall, grassy plain land like a hurricane over the ocean. Slaughter any that resisted and many that didn''t. Yet, that was under the previous general of this campaign. His name is useless because he was killed by an enemy soldier whom he underestimated. The fool had gone and gotten himself killed and left a void in the position. This delayed the Hellion army for months while the Supreme Emperor sought out a replacement. Keilar was promoted to head mage and general of the eastern army. So for the last 6 days, we have made a massive push. The general kept delaying the army stating that he was not sure of the enemy strength. He had started that even though their army had won the previous battles, it was not because of the strength of the Hellion soldiers but because of numbers. That the Algarians were quite capable soldiers. He had lost his life to these same soldier so his words must have held some merit due to the fact he was being eaten by scavenger animals right now. Keilar was promoted and he would not hesitate to march the army onwards until he crushed their border wall and marched on to the palace. Yet, Keilar would not eliminate everyone; he would keep the useful humans as slaves. They are useful after all. Sitting in his chair he was to the updates of the battle with a rare communication trinket given to the generals of the Hellion army. They were very hard to aquire.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. He was listening to current updates on the battle, in particular to a communication from his War Speaker. Their only jobs are to give constant updates on the battlefield. They are usually weak soldiers or even civilians who provide constant updates. Many times at the cost of their lives. So they only give the most useless soldiers this job. They are essentially disposable. The war speaker was relaying yet another push by the army. His mage underlings were especially impressive. They are here pushing back the army with their prowess alone. Had the general used them in the first place they would still be alive. Yes, they have trouble following orders sometimes and they do have a tendency to kill fellow soldiers but the soldiers shouldn''t be so weak. It seems even the losses at the hands friendly fire has lessened. The warrior soldiers learned to stay out of the way of mages and give them a wide berth. He projected that they would be at the gates soon and that casualties were at a manageable number. He continued to provide updates when suddenly his voice rose and became hysterical. "Wha ...what in the gods name that! Something just stepped out if a portal above the Algarian army! The War Speaker relayed what he saw. When he described the frown and the staff the Archmage shivered. After hearing the size of the jewel, he knew something wasn''t right. Only a mage would exit from a portal and no mage in the hellion army has mage stone that large on their staff, plus he was just feeling overall uneasy about the sudden change. He could hear the dead general words echo in his mind. Keilar ordered the war speaker to relay to his mage underlings to retreat and reassess the new threat. He waited a few moments before getting the report back from his speaker. By now he had already stood up and began donning his light armor under his robes while waiting. The war speaker finally relayed the terrible news of his underlings ignoring the order. They were caught in their bloodlust and couldn''t stop. This was one of the biggest flaws of the Deamon race. The inability to return to rationality after killing too many souls. Their base nature surfaces and makes them mindless killing machines. The older soldiers have tamed this weakness but the younger inexperienced Deamons still suffer from this weakness. Unfortunately for this expert mages and his students the were not able to stop and adjust to the battlefield. Keilar wasn''t sure if he was not just overreacting also. There were 4 master mages who excelled in their elements nearly perfecting them. They should be able to hold off this new threat until he arrives. He was still getting on his armor when the next report came though. All of the mages were dead. His heart sank. The report was only seconds ago! "DEAD! How!" Keilar screamed. Those were his strongest mages besides himself! How! It would take 10 other master mages each to battle these 4. They were near Archmage status in their own right. Not only that but, he changed the bodies of the mages and some of the dead soldiers into mythical level beasts! What kind of magic is this? The monsters were killing his soldiers with ease. There were all types of monsters killing his men so his war speaker had a hard time getting a precise description of their capabilities. The Algarins instantly had aerial assistance and power ground units. One thing was for certain they were killing too many men in a short amount of time. The next report of a massive wall growing, and blocking off his advance angered the Archmage. He just could not believe what he was hearing. How could a wall be long enough and tall enough to completely block ALL of his soldiers from advancing it was simply impossible. No one mage could do this! He would not believe it. Although numbers were sti. Keilar was stunned and terrified by what kind of monster had shown up to the battlefield. Keilar had heard enough. He was one of the most powerful fire archmages in the hellion kingdom. At every turn he has bested every mage in his way. He spent his whole life killing and back stabbing to be the most powerful mage and had even risen up in the arch mage ranking. His power was absolute. His war speaker was no mage so he may have only predicted what was happening to the best of his abilities. Keilar quickly gathered himself and took off towards the front line. He was going to kill this mage slowly for killing his underlings. Stepping out of the town hall building. Keilar pushed off the ground and into the air with a burst of flame magic. Keilar sped toward the battlefield past the rows of drilling soldiers in the large village, with a face full of fury and regret that Keilar hadn''t personally led his army throughout the battle and not just when things went wrong. Such mistakes could have your head ordered on to a pike and lacking a body. Ch. 27 Archmages escape ...Damien''s POV High above the battle, Damien descended. He didn''t know what this mage could do so he was quite a distance away. Damien withdrew his summons back to the wall. Damien created the narrow entrances so that the Algarian army could control the flow of the enemy entering through the cracks he left. Plus with the summons they should be able to manage with the 4 mages dead. The next major threat is this mage. The mage killed another beast with ice lance''s and fire balls. He turned to Damien with a sneer and spoke using mana to project his voice. "My underlings where are they!" Damien knew an angry enemy can become an illogical one and can make mistakes so why not goad the man into one. Damien needed to end this quick. "Who are we talking about again? I''ve killed a bunch underlings. If I''m not going to remember the name of their boss''s corpse, why would I remember some lackey''s name? Sounds kinda silly don''t ya'' think? Plus, the most recent lackeys I killed even lasted a few seconds until I crushed their weak bones into dust with my gravity magic. Now, let''s get this over with. I have things to do." "You DARE! INSOLENT DOG! DIE! "Well I definitely managed to piss him off if nothing else" The mage charged from where he was. The man disappeared from his spot. The last thing Damien saw was a burst of flames. To Damien''s shock. He appeared to Damiens right and slashed at his ribs and hit Damiens shield with a massive impact that created sound waves in the air as Damien flew towards the ground. He was unable to right himself in time and impacted the earth. Damien definitely felt that impact and it HURT! Damien tried to roll and stand but unfortunately unlike fictional situations in anime and novel and wouldn''t fall for such elementary tactics. The archmage was clearly a highly intelligent opponent, he had already predicted Damiens trajectory and appeared behind him finishing his chant and a fire mixed with an ice attack spell that impacted Damiens shield caused a right purple glow. It sent him speeding forward into a large hill that exploded with fire and ice burning and freezing the land and unfortunate Hellion soldiers who couldn''t get away in time. "Get back now!" Then in an instant, the man disappeared from his previous spot and reappeared right above Damien with both of his hands. "Crimson Hell Fire!" A large towering inferno burned brighter and brighter and got hotter by the second. Damien was stunned from the previous attack before being impacted from all sides from a towering cylinder inferno that reached into space. The man disappeared in a flash of light and a massive explosion that wiped out thousands of nearby soldiers, maybe tens of thousands. When the dust cleared nothing remained. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. The Archmage took a loud sigh and dropped to one knee. Thanking the heavens his spell worked. ...Keilar the Archmage Something about this mage unsettled him. It wasn''t just his strange and terrifying armor. It was his calm. Like his men weren''t dying all around him. He wasn''t even fazed. He floated down but the man was wise. He still stayed a respectable distance away. Keilar was shocked by this. It was as though he didn''t realize how powerful he was. Just his beast taming ability alone can bring down kingdoms. He summoned a massive wall even higher than the previous one with powerful earth magic, and halted millions of advancing troops. The strength of the wall is a powerful stone that even our strongest beast cannot penetrate. It would take a joined effort of mages just to begin to penetrate it. This mage is on another level and the Supreme Emperor must know about this man. He is a danger to the entire kingdom. Keilar War Speaker had long since perished at the talons of a griffin. Right now he needed to get word back as soon as possible. That is his mission now, getting back no matter what, but how? This monster will not just let him go. I hadn''t even felt his magical presence when he arrived. That alone makes me know that I am not a match for him. Yet, does he know that? Why is he hesitant? Why had he spawns so far? Kelier just asked a random question. So that he could find an opening. He didn''t want to just recklessly attack without thought. Yet, the man gave him one after he asked about his underlings. Keilar didn''t care about them because he already knew about their deaths. He had long since calmed himself but why not use this opportunity. Pretending to be goaded into this mages attacked. Keilar got the first strike like he wanted. Keilar went full power right from the start. He channeled mana through his body and used his flame manipulation to fly at top speed toward him. He appeared in the man''s blind spot much to Keilars relief and swung his fire blade he conjured and infused the tip with mana increasing the impact damage. His power exploded off of a purple mana shield. Keilar went wide eyed at witnessing the purple glow, he had never seen a purple mana shield before. Now wasn''t the time to worry about that. Something inside of him told him that he couldn''t stop pressing his advantage. He was releasing all raw elemental magic power. Keilar even accidentally dual casted his ice and fire at the same time. He had never been pressed to this extent. This¡­.desperation. He hit the enemy mage with everything he had sending him into a mountain. The devastation caused by his dual casting but it left his mana pool depleted quite a bit. Keilar had long ago learned how to meditate while on the move to replenish mana. It took absolute concentration while battling. After the dual casted attack, Keilar used up the amount of ice high level ice magic. It drained his mana pool much faster than fire. He disappeared and reappeared above Damien. Finishing his chant from his family bloodline special ability. It incorporated slight traces of all of the elements to be able to cause severe damage or death to any opponent. Keilar only used this move once and that was when he was practicing and awakened the ability. He didn''t have a lot of control of the spell so a time like this in a mostly open area. He didn''t want to hit his own troops with the backlash of the spell but taking this man down or delaying him took precedent. Keilar cast his most powerful spell he had. He had to contain the power so he got the energy from the spell to be released upward or it would go out of control. Condensing the spell as much as possible the second half of this spell is containing the blast. This took everything inside of the Archmage. If he didn''t he would be killed by his own spell. Keilar held off for 30 long seconds as the spell burned even the ashes of its prey. As the spell faded and Keliar felt the pressure of the spell lessen and the finally ending completely. Keilar dropped out of the sky onto the ground and fell to his knee to catch his breath. Nothing could be seen for 20 meter around the center of the spell. He was utterly exhausted and was looking at the dust storm in front of him. He had to escape back to the beaches so that he could send the command. When he washed enough mana for flight he was about to take off when a loud noise burst behind him toward the wall. On top of the wall was a bright golden light that encompassed every soldier on the Algarian army. Keilar had seen enough. He didn''t need to know what that light was. He needed to get to the beach. Keilar took off towards the air in the direction of the village, but he didnt stop and kept flying as fast as his depleted mana would allow. ¡­.Damien''s POV Meanwhile, something was happening much to the dismay of the Hellion soldiers. Damien was back at the frontline standing on top of the wall. Jamming his staff into the wall he closed his eyes to focus on exactly what he wanted to create and unleashed his powerful defensive magic. These Algarian soldier will have their revenge this day and the Hellions will be wiped off of the continent. Damines staff glowed a bright light that shone brightly over the army as each soldier let out a large gap. What happened next for each soldier was beyond their wildest dreams. Ch. 28 We only need a day ...Damien POV The explosion from the Crimions Hell Fire spell was indeed massive and lived up to its name. After being blown though the massive hill, Damien summoned a lifelike clone with his magical constructs to stay on the surface I. His place. Meanwhile, his real body tunneled under the earth using earth manipulation and the system map to back towards the wall. Damien knew that after the first two attacks he could handle this mage easily. After the surprise first attack, he was able to keep up with the mage and could have killed him several times but that''s wasting time at the wall. The longer that he wasted time fighting this mage the more lives would be lost it to the minute it would take. He tested his might against an Archmage and came out nearly unscathed. How powerful was he? If he hadn''t had his shield active would he have survived such an attack? Damien wondered to himself. Damien sped through under the tons of dirt and rock as though he were a torpedo in water. He arrived at the wall on the enemy side of the wall he burst through the ground sending end unaware soldiers and beast flying in every direction. He landed on the wall and faced the Algarian army. Damien got the idea of tethering his constructs to sap energy directly from his staff and not himself. By now, Damien''s staff had fully replenished its arcane energy. To help him focus Damien screamed the spell so that it could help him visual his what he was willing into existence. A bright orange light began to shine over the entire army but dim until it became a clear purplish light. "Magic Constructs - Arcane Armor!" "Magic Constructs - Arcane Weapons!" "Temporary arcane strengthening!" All of the soldiers gasped at their new found strength. The warriors all glowed in magical armor that was strengthened by the staff. It was able to take impact from sorcerer level impacts from enemies. The armor had Damiens full magical strength. The arcane weapons were of all types. The swords had massive penetration power as well as powerful arcane damage. The archers of the army found that they now could pull the magical draw string and an arrow would appear. The mages notice that if they focus their staves their magical power and defense could feel their strength rise tenfold. Each mage had a limit of magical power they could be imbued without they would explode. This greatly assisted the Damien staff because everyone didn''t need to be powered up to such a high degree. Damien used the 24 hour arcane strengthening to pretty much make the Algarian superheroes for a day. Much like his own troops. Except Damien didn''t unlock their skills and potential. He didn''t want to give another army his people special abilities but they can borrow them for a day. The ability to see farther, run faster, stay awake longer, and magical abilities are strengthened overall. For example a normal mage could rise to overcome years of training with this spell alone and jump into the next rank of mage strength or further that that. The spell seems to unlock hidden potential. For every mage it''s different. A day. A day is all they will need to clear the Hellions off of this continent. Damien thought. Damien broke out of his thoughts and looked at his men. He forgot the effect it has on men the first time. The intoxicating power rush. The men and women were still admiring their magical weapons and armor. The mages just stood around stunned not imagining having as much magical strength as many of them had. They all looked at themselves then back at Damien. Many stared at him like he was a god. Some actually began to worship him openly. Damien was taken back by this. His real issue was that no one stopped him from doing it. Damien wanted to stop this behavior. Even though he''s seen it every time he unleashed his abilities people have looked at him this way. It disgusted him. He knew this might happen but for it to actually BE happening and this to burden dropping in his lap made him sick and uncomfortable. He was from earth. As far as we all knew, it was a godless earth seemingly. Of course that''s much different now for Damien at least. Thinking about Earth brought Damien back to reality. If he had to do this then he would. Anything to get back to his daughter Tasha. His heart ached just thinking about it. All this time had passed and he hadn''t held his little girl. It was enough to steel Damien''s resolve. He looked down at the army and spoke. "Algarian army we will not waste this chance. It''s a chance to get revenge for your fallen brother but you must fight. I have come and will lead you to victory. ON ME! CHARGE. The Algarian soldier burst through the opening in the walls and into the Hellion front lines. He watched as a man with a bastard run three enemy soldiers through, jump in the air with the bodies still attached to his blade and slammed the blade on the ground causing the bodies to blow apart and a shock wave of force blow soldiers into the air. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Mages began dashing deep into the lines using elemental weapons and spells. In particular he saw the water mage from earlier. She was flying with the dragons and raining powerful storms and large ice lances''s that impacted the ground like meteorites which created devastating shockwaves. The enemy weapons and as weren''t strong enough to penetrate the power arcane armor. Once the soldiers saw that other soldiers did not die from attacks they were fatal only minutes ago, gave the Algarian soldiers even more morale and an even bigger boost. Within 20 minutes, the Algarians had made it deep into the enemy encampment. You could constantly hear flesh being parted with wet noises or constant bone crushing impacts that can bend steel easily. The ground was littered with dead enemy soldiers and deep craters, scorched earth, massive mounds of moved earth, patches of frozen tundra or spikes as far as the eye could see. There were further attacks from other enemy mages but none were as strong as the Archmage or his underlings so the army easily dealt with them. The Hellions who never retreated in the past were no longer advancing. The Hellions were bring pushed back. The Algarian could keep fighting and not get fatigued or if they did become fatigued, a moment''s rest could have them ready to fight again after a fellow soldier took their place at the frontline . Utilizing pulse warfare perfectly. Of course had summons never stopped killing soldier or destroying their siege weapons that hadn''t got a chance to be utilized. Due to Damiens surprise attack. As the army massacred their way towards the occupied village. They stopped at the walls. All of the Algarian soldiers formed up lines and got ready for the next order. Damien was in the air looking at the gates. Damien checked his map and saw that quite a few people still lived there. Damien had to leave the army here and move ahead. He left a little surprise for his Archmage friend we fought with earlier. Damien let the commander know that there were still villagers inside and that the village had soldiers in every building and to clear them all out. With that Damien blasted the gate and let the soldiers clear out the village. When Damien was fighting with the Archmage earlier he had thought about how he could get more info on troop movement in the grey areas on the map. After speaking with the System, Damien learned that so long as his mana was in an area, his map would consider that explored territory. So with that upon confronting the mage Made a construct of a tiny tick and sent it flying to the archmage and it attached to his clothes. "Time to make the small fish lead me to the big fish." Now that Damien, had the area where the Archmage stopped he went to find the commanders of the Algarian army. Damien had them marked in good on his map so he cound them in minutes. Damine told them to push southwest and they will reach a coast line. That''s where the enemy ships had docked to invade your continent. Let''s go push these bastards back into the ocean. Damien told them that he would go on ahead. By now the commanders followed Damien''s word without question. The. Commanders saluted and ran off to finish clean up of the enemy in the village. It will take some time to go through each building. Damiens plan was to cause as much chaos and destruction on the enemy until the Algarians arrive. They king said these men have never shown themselves to fear death or retreat, yet Damien had seen different. Damen sent his summons to continue on with the army except his arial summons. Damien had landed on the ground and turned to his dragons and griffins. Time to to fly josy and Damien took off towards the docks on the beaches. ...Keilar at the docks on the beachfront Keilar flew for hours. He flew right over the wall of the front. He knew those walls bricks were only pebbles in front of that monster. He knew that if he doesn''t get word back then it''s no way his people can survive. He had to let the Supreme Emperor know about the Algarian powerful Sorcerers. Their army troops strength are absolute. Keilar arrive at the docks and landed on the edge of the next to his warship. He cannot look so rattled or these kinds of men will not respect your authority no matter the rank. Strength was absolute, in the Hellion society. He composed himself straightened his back and walked down the docks. He walked with absolute authority. He had to feign strength even though he was terrified. Keilar walked up the ship''s dock and seen the captain. "Captain, there is an emergency and we have to leave at this moment." "Yes, General but I haven''t¡­" Keilar grabbed the front of the man''s shirt, said a quick word and the mans shirt began to burn and the man screamed in pain as the fire went out but the hair on his chest was gone. There was a red fist from the scorched skin burned into the captain''s chest. "Now! Are there any further questions?" The terrified captain began the preparations to disembark. The anchor had been pulled up when the first roar was heard. Keilar froze in terror. Move this piece of shit dammit. He was so desperate that he flew into the air and got behind the back of the ship and channeled his fire magic into his leg. The ship began to slowly move towards. Another roar sounded he poured his remaining energy into his fire burst flight spell and the back of the mages legs looked like a rocket ship taking off. The explosive power broke the sound wave but it was still a weakened man holding on on to a massive ship propelling it forward. Despite his broken arms and collarbone he got the ship to move forward as fast as he could without dying. Keilar landed back on the deck and darkness overtaking him with the sounds of dragons and griffins causing widespread destruction.